Timeless

Timeless

0 INK

In a city lost by time, abandoned by society, falling to ruins, people still run ramped on the streets. Teens with powers gang up against each other in a world gone mad.

1,302 readers have visited Timeless since Spectrum created it.

Heads Up: Completed Storyline!

This universe is marked as COMPLETED, indicating that no further changes will be accepted.

Introduction

Image

Image



In a city lost by time, abandoned by society, falling to ruins, people still run ramped on the streets.

Eighty years ago, a scientist was born. His name was Ronaldo Technov. And he was a very dangerous man.

Ten years ago, he created a device that no one in their right minds would allow him to use. So, in a fit of rage and rebellion, and a bit of insanity, Dr. Technov unleashed his device’s abilities on the entire city of Westville, the poor, unsuspecting people there becoming the subjects of experiment.

Then, the worst thing happened. It worked.

Time froze here in this small city of Westville. An impenetrable shield overcast it. Nobody could get in and nobody could get out. They were trapped here, only able to live off the supplies they had that they knew would eventually run out.

But that’s not the worst thing.

Something happened with the machine. It not only stopped time, but it suddenly shot out all humans over the age of eighteen, rejecting them to the time-run real world on the outside of the shield. The children were left to fend for themselves in a city, now known as Timeless, never to age or grow old or see their parents or older siblings ever again.

The machine went haywire.

It soon became apparent, after a year, that these teens and children were stranger than just being suddenly immortal. They gained odd abilities. Some girl blasted a hole in her house and caught the neighbor’s yard on fire. A boy smashed his hand through a mirror…only for it to come out through a black hole on the other side of town.

It didn’t take long for these teens and children to gang against each other. Someone had to be blamed for this—and Dr. Technov died after the start of his machine’s chaos. They each broke into three gangs, the kids getting makeshift tattoos of their insignia on the back of their hands so they wouldn’t be mistaken for another gang and killed or captured.

The city is in ruins. The food is running out. Many have died already. The children are all against each other. Who will make it out alive? Who will make it out at all?


--

Extra Information:

The Shield:
The shield covers the entire city, not leaving a single building out or cut-off. The shield is impenetrable by mere materials (guns, knives, etc.) and nullifies powers. It cannot be phased through, climbed over, or dug under. It was a stormy day when the shield was put up (when the device was activated), so since time has been technically frozen inside the shield since that day, there is a constant overcast sky overhead. There is no night or day inside the shield. The clouds never move or drift away. There’s no breeze, no snow, no rain, no natural disasters (hurricanes, earthquakes, tsunamis, etc.). The temperature inside the shield is around seventy-five degrees Fahrenheit all the time.

The City of Timeless:
Despite being a “city,” it’s actually pretty small. There are homes, apartment buildings, stores, restaurants, vehicles, etc. Anything you find in any average town. There are four schools: Edison Elementary, Westport Middle, Westville High, and Brighton High (this one is the private school).

The city is split into three areas:

The West-side: Brighton High, Wally World (a supermarket), and a few other major buildings. This was the rich side of town before the Dr. Technov incident. This area is neutral. Owned by no specific gang. *I call it neutral, but it’s not. If one member of a gang sees another member here, there are no “rules” against fighting…if they want.

The East-side: Edison Elementary and Westport Middle is here, as well as Taggy (a cheaper, poorer market), and a bunch of neighborhoods and normal houses. This was more of the middle-class, community-built part of town before the incident. This is Thorn territory.

The North-side: This is the part of town where block parties and such were commonly held, so there are many restaurants and antique/clothing stores around. So, basically, it was the downtown area. Shabby, but not bad. The city park is here as well as the water tower (which was knocked down a while ago). This is Fang territory.

The South-side: Westville High, offices buildings, coffee shops and bakeries, and two skyscrapers are here. This was the busier area of the city before the incident, where most people communed to work. Toy’va’ganza is here—a huge store filled with toys and such. This is Shank territory.


--

Gangs:

Image

Shanks:
John Arnold (Digital.ps)
Caine "Statix" Taylor (Spectrum)


Image

Fangs:
Reivy Soren (Spectrum)
Cyrus Zervais (Tabris)


Image

Thorns:
Nikolas Ze (poeticjustice8012)


--

Rules:

1) No god-modding.
2) Absolutely NO one-liners. I require at least five sentences per response.
3) Please try to reply every day or every other day. If you're going to be gone for a bit, let me know so I can try to slow down the RP for you so you don't get too lost and drop out.
4) I want literacy. Don't type "lyk dis."
5) I will judge you by your character sheet. If it's set up sloppily, illiterate, and hard to read, I will reject your character. If it looks like there was an attempt made, I will ask you to tweak a few things and then probably accept you since I'm not completely heartless.
6) Cursing allowed, but keep in mind this is not a sailor RP.
7) Romance allowed, but keep it PG-15 (totally)--any more and take it to the PMs.
8) Please try to keep things organized. I really dislike confusion and I'm sure others do as well.
9) You MUST reserve the character in the OOC section. Do NOT just make it and submit it. Please and thank you.
10) Have fun~ <3

--

Character Sheet

Description: (picture—preferably anime)

Name:

Nickname:

Gender:

Age:

Gang:

Love Interest:

Power: (Only one each. It can’t be something like ‘elementals.’ Only one element in that case.)

Personality: (doesn’t have to be a lot, only a sentence or two)

Other:

Theme Song: (Optional)

Image

Toggle Rules

Threads

No threads found.

The Story

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivvy sat on the top of the fallen water tower, only a few feet off the ground, after going through the trouble of climbing it. It was hard, too. It’s not the easiest thing in the world to climb a round object, but after making a few holes in it, it wasn’t so bad to climb up. He was staring at the spider mark on the back of his hand, burned there for eternity. His mark. The mark of the Fangs. Just like Splice and Cyrus.

He frowned at his and tried to rub it off. Nothing happened. Shifting, he sighed to himself and looked back up over the town—well, what little of it he could see from this height. Rei closed his eyes and imagined wind blowing through his hair, like when he was younger, the feel of breeze brushing by his face and dandelions going up his nose, making him sneeze and laugh at the same time. He imagined his mom and his dad standing at the front porch of their house as they watched him chase his little sister around the yard, going much slower than he actually could, just so she thought she was winning the race.

But when he opened his eyes, all of that was gone, just like it’d been for…how many years has it been again? Too long, that’s all he knows. “I haven’t changed a bit,” he murmured to himself, as he looked down at the palm of his hand. He went to shift positions, but his foot slipped off the rounded edge of the water tower top and with a shout of surprise, he slid down to the ground. “Sonuva!” he shouted, standing and rubbing his broken butt.

“That’s it. I’m done. Stupid thing,” he grumbled, kicking the large piece of metal for effect. He yelped and held his foot, hopping on the other, before snorting angrily and stomping back to where he last saw Cyrus hanging out. Looking around, he called out his Fang member’s name. “Cyrus! I’m bored! I wanna go to Wally World!”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

What was she doing here? Well, to ease her thoughts and put it as literally as possible she was standing. Standing just outside where she knew Cyrus and Rei were, out of courtesy really. Splice exhaled slowly, closing her eyes and enjoying the serenity of the silence around her. She cared about Cyrus and Rei, and because of this she made a point to not smoke in front of them. Just because she didn’t care if she ruined her lungs doesn’t mean shed want to put the two boys she considered her little brothers in the same situation. Especially Cyrus, he was so young in her eyes… So here she was, crouched in a corner taking a smoke and wondering what the hell she was doing there. What a waste of philosophy. A small smirk crept across her lips to the thought, knowing she was actually quite content in her situation. More than she probably should be given the circumstances. Whether she was willing to admit it or not, this life was probably better than the one she had before all this. At least now she had people with whom she could care about.

Taking a last, long puff from her cigarette, she reached down and rubbed it out on the warm pavement. The pavement that had been the same temperature every day. Every. Single. Day. Splice sighed and stood slowly, casting her eyes in the direction of Cyrus and Rei and decided to join them. Coming into view, she brushed off her clothing as if to brush off the smell of what they probably both knew she was doing already, but of course she knew it would do no good. But the motion was more ritualistic and aesthetic than anything.

“Wally World, huh?” Splice rang out, catching only the end of what seemed like a conversation they were having. “What do you need that’s there, huh?”

She rolled her eyes, recalling a not-so-fun time they had at their last visit to Walmart which included an unpleasant run in with the Thorns. That whole gang left a bad taste in her mouth, and she wasn’t the most eager to see them again. At least the Shanks were still in good graces with her, well as good as they could get being in a rival gang.

“What do you say, Cyrus? Up to taking Rei to Wally World? Ill tag along if I could get me some Swiss Rolls…” she added the last part with a smile. Her favorite thing about this new life, free Swiss Rolls.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie walked through east-side heading towards north-side, something she did often. She began to think of the time before the sheild came, shopping and having block parties every friday saturday and sunday. Hanging out with ehr friends at the coffee shop and dating close friends. But that was all different now, no shopping without beign scared, no parties on the wekend, and no friends beside her fellow gang members. She then stopped, at the borderline between east and north side, she hasnt gone outside of eastside alone since the incident. She then went and looked at her tattoo, but hers wasnt on her hand, it was from her elbow to her hand, with the rose of the tattoo on her hand. She had joined the Thorns shortly after what happened last time she went shopping, and had a run with another gang. She was scared of all the other gangs, but now she had to do soemthing, her clothes ahd rips and holes in them, and she had to go shopping, and she didnt want anymore stuff from the crappy store they had, she wanted to go to the mall, the mall in north side. And going into northside was a bad idea, the Thorns and the Fangs had a bad run-in at Wally World, which didnt end nicely. Katie then started walking into Fang territory, the mall wasnt too far, jsut a couple blocks away from the border. But even going 100 yards into another gang territory was dangerous, she she snuck by and through tall buildings, and stayed in the hsadows to help not get caught. One good thing she had was speed, so even if she wa sspotted, she could more then likely outrun them, or turn into any animal and escape easily, she never did like fighting the other gangs, it didnt help anyone at all. She knew that they ahd to get out of the city somehow, but no one would ever listen to her. But one good thing about going into other gang territory was to, if she did have a run-in, was that she got to see ther other gangs, she was never interested in her fellow gang memebrs, but she was interested in other gangs' gang members.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa sighed boredly, grabbing a stick off the ground next to her, and started sketching the Thorn gang tattoo that was on her arm, but she kept messing up so she just gave in, erasing the drawing in the dirt, and just sat with her knees against her chest and her arms wrapped around her legs, still holding the stick in her right hand, tapping the beat of her favorite song, playing in her head. Lyssy thought about something she used to overhear her mother saying. "Anything can be a toy for a little kid." She didn't believe it completely, but she understood where that came from.
Being stuck in time wasn't completely bad, but she did miss Jackson, her 19 year old brother she always used to play with. She never wanted to leave his side, so this was harder for her than the rest of the gang at least. Not to mention the fact Alyssa was eight.
Getting bored, Lyssy got up, dusted off her dirty butt, and walked farther into East Side, maybe looking for something to do or someone to talk to.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas sighed, looking around the town with narrow eyes. He was on top of a relatively tall building, though it was only four stories high. Shorter then some of the buildings the young man had seen, but certainly tall enough... He narrowed his eyes as he looked over the biggest buildings. The stupid Wallmart, where he had gotten into a fight with some of the Fangs, and the buildings out of reach because of the other gangs... He felt a sick feeling rise up in his throat as his gaze settled on the water tower. Well, where it used to be. No doubt the Fangs were crawling over it... Ever since he blew one of the support legs, trying to escape from them... Nikolas spat at the ground, his spit falling into the dirt. He had better days, that's for sure. Nikolas spotted Alyssa, and sighed.
What in the world was an eight year-old doing in this kind of place? She should be having fun with her friends, getting ready for school, begging her parents for a stuffed animal.... Not fighting for little scraps in a city that was going to die. A city with a population of nine... The situation weighed in on Nikolas' mind, causing him to smirk to himself. Once, he wished for nothing but to be away from his father. Now? He wished for a shower. Fresh food. Not having to fight. To go to sleep, not worrying if you would wake up in the morning.
Nikolas shook his head and jumped off the building, easily landing on the rusty fire escape a few yards below. He winced, but quickly climbed down. His father's drills were good for something, at least, he thought to himself. He ran, quickly, to where Alyssa was. Seeing as he was older, and he was running and (from his perch atop the building) knew where he was going, it was easy to catch up.
"You shouldn't be alone." He told her, running up behind her.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa turned when she heard Nikolas behind her. She shrugged and kept walking. "I'm okay," Lyssy said, and realized her voice sounded very high pitched and all too innocent. "It's not like I'm a little girl." Once she said it, she knew he would say otherwise.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas raised an eyebrow at Alyssa. He wasn't the tallest guy around, but he was still towering over Alyssa. "Uh-huh... Let's see, then." And Nikolas promptly picked Alyssa up, holding her in a bear hug, her feet well above the ground. He grinned at her. "What was that about not being little?" He asked.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa squealed slightly in delight and surprise when Nikolas picked her up. Still giggling, she rolled her eyes at her new 'older brother' figure. "Okay." She confessed. "Maybe I'm a little bit little." She let him hold her for a little bit longer, then giggled again, and said, "Can you put me down now?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas smirked and put her down carefully, patting the top of her head. Yes, he missed part of his old life, but some parts weren't that bad... Of course, he always wished someone like Alyssa had never gotten mixed up in this messy business. "You are very little," he told her, "so you have to be careful or you'll never grow up..." With that, Nikolas' smile disappeared. No, even if she was careful she'd never grow up. The city... Timeless... It wouldn't allow Alyssa to grow up. Never become a teenager, never date a boy, never get married... Never have a family, go to college. Sure, Nikolas wasn't going to have any of those either, but he didn't mind as much. At least he had 18 years to enjoy himself. It was cruel, watching Alyssa, and always thinking about the things she would never do.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Never grow up..? Alyssa tried to imagine Nikolas as small as her. Nope, she can't imagine him as an eight year old boy. To her, she was just an 18 year old, just barely an adult. She thought about it, and asked curiously, "What's it like to be as big as you?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas felt his eyes go wide when he heard her question. What was it like to be like him? How was he supposed to explain it to someone like Alyssa? Oh, nothing, it just sucks because you can't stop thinking about all the crap going on... Yeah, like he was going to tell her that. Nikolas took one of Alyssa's hands in his own, placing them palm-to-palm. The difference was huge. Like any 8 year-old's hand, Alyssa's was small. Delicate. Fragile, even. Nikolas knew his hands were rough. Knew they had scars from protecting himself from shrapnel (which he usually caused, making most of the cuts self-inflicted). He knelt down to look into Alyssa's eyes.
"It's... Hard, sometimes. You have to look out for everyone else around you. You have a lot of responsibilities, and sometimes it can be a lot of work... But it's worth it. Always."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The skyscraper was one of the highest points in the city, which meant it was the shortest distance to the eternal clouds in the sky. Taser came here a lot. He mostly practised his aim and manipulation, but recently he efforts had turned upwards. He looked up at their ceiling, and focused a charge through his hand, before unleashing it into the clouds. The electricity flowed from him and struck the cloud... and that was it.

Taser drew his hand into a fist and frowned, then turned to the flight of stairs back down to the ground. Why wouldn't this work? They're clouds, just water... still, at least it was a distraction. He gazed at the tattoo burned into his hand. Nine of them left in this city. Soon, there would be less. Taser grinned at the thought; hunting down others had been so fun. For the rest, he was conducting these tests, and they were destined subjects. Or so he had hoped.

His hand glowed with sparks from annoyance as he entered the ground lobby. His gang... they were so much more passive than him, and he didn't want to find out their reaction if he attacked another gang. He wouldn't say it, but he feared them. And that was all that kept him in line. But he could get stronger. No, he would get stronger. Moving over the vapourised door, he emerged into the commercial street. Spotting a still-standing streetlight, he released the charge of anger in his arm into it's base. It creaked, before toppling backwards into a coffee bar.

'Well, maybe that's enougth thinking for now' he thought as he stared at the wreckage. He turned down the street and walked along the line in the middle. Nothing to do for now but keep walking, and hopefully come across something interesting...

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus wandered around the streets of the ghost town, in reality he was just going around in circles. Turning every now and then and going back around the same corner he had already been past. There was nothing else to do in the lonely city called Timeless. Because it was-- Timeless. Who knew how many years they had been here? Or was it months? Cyrus couldn’t even tell anymore, he had lost track of how many hours went by, because there was…no day or night. Just a overcast cloud covering the sky-- well the top of the shield. “Cyrus! I’m bored! I wanna go to Wally World!” Cyrus froze suddenly but then he laughed to himself, realizing who the voice actually belonged to. He brought the palm of his hand to his forehead and smacked himself lightly before turning to face Rei. His friend. One of his only allies in this god-forsaken town. “You scared me Rei, I thought you were the ghost,” Cyrus laughed again, tilting his head and smiling pleasantly. No one knew what the poor kid was on about, he was delusional.

Cyrus then noticed Splice coming to join them and he immediately ran to Rei, cowering behind him. “Wally World, huh?” Splice rang out, catching only the end of what seemed like a conversation they were having. “What do you need that’s there, huh?” Cyrus tilted his head slightly, he blinked against the darkness and the dim lighting. “You sound like Splice,” he said quizzically to himself, still hiding behind Rei. “What do you say, Cyrus? Up to taking Rei to Wally World? Ill tag along if I could get me some Swiss Rolls…” he could see the faint smile imprinted on her face and he stepped out from behind her, taking a few steps forward confirming that it was actually Splice. He put a hand to his chin and thought for a minute, who knows what it was about. He then smiled and nodded, spinning on his heels to face Rei. “Come on then little bro! Let’s go shopping!” he turned once again, walking down the streets humming to himself.

Cyrus had been the one most affected by the condition they were in, well his mind being the most affected. His powers taking its toll on him and slowly he was loosing his sanity, it wasn’t really a bad thing…it didn’t make him evil or anything like that. Just plain weird. He would always refer to Rei as his little brother, even though the boy was two years older than Cyrus. Luckily, sometimes Cyrus would be affected by his “other selves”, though that could actually be unlucky. He turned around and looked back towards Rei and Splice just before he got to the border of their land. “I want some chocolate, but I don’t have any money…” he paused for a moment then ran over to Splice grabbing her clothes. “Please…” he pouted, though in theory they didn’t need money at all. Everything was free, money had lost all value here.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ghost
Zaine lurked in the South Side, the area claimed by his gang. He was brooding, something he typically did while alone. This is so depressing. Three gangs with three children each. Why don't we join together instead of killing each other off? He knew this sort of thinking would turn out useless. Even if Missi or Taser were the ones who started a fight for no reason, he would defend them and fight with them even to the death. Even if they tried to murder, he would stay on their side. He ran his fingers through his hair, spotting Taser walking down the street.

Missi would never start a fight, unless he misjudged her, but Zaine had a feeling Taser would be willing. James...Taser... he had a lot of power and used it a lot. Zaine did not sense much loyalty or care from the guy, but maybe he was the type that hid his emotions? He wondered how tight knit the others were. He watched Taser walk, knowing he would probably end up following. If James...Taser picked a fight, he would be there to back him up. That's what gang members are for, right?

He wondered where Missi was, at this moment. He was lost in his thoughts until he spotted Taser. He had to watch her...she was passive. She never seemed willing to be violent. He would hate for her to get hurt in any way. He didn't mind using his powers to weaken enemies, but Missi was different. Zaine's life now, basically revolves around protecting his gang members. This is all he has, anymore. His family members are gone...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivy sighed hopelessly as Cyrus hid behind them. He looked up when Splice made herself known to them, and said nothing as she talked about her precious swiss rolls. He stiffened only a little when he heard the youngest of them three speak under his breath. “You sound like Splice,” Cyrus said, making Rei frown, his eyes going downcast for a few moments.

“Come on then little bro! Let’s go shopping!” Rei looked back up and watched Cyrus run forward. Cyrus was…a special case. Whether it was all the lights weren’t on upstairs, or he was missing a piece to his puzzle, or a marble to his bag, he just wasn’t right. Then again, Rei didn’t know anyone who should have to go through all that they had and be forced to remain sane. It’s true that they, technically, all have, but it’s hard not to fall asleep and wake up, pretending to still be dreaming or to not just fade away to your thoughts some day. It was hard. And he was almost envious that the younger boy had enough nerve to finally do it.

Rei shoved his hands into his pockets. “Yeah, hold your horses, I’m coming,” he said back, following at his own pace. Despite his passive personality, he really enjoyed the company of Splice and Cyrus. They were the only two that kept him from ending up like Cyrus, or even worse. But he’d never speak it out loud. Affection was hard for him to express, and trust was even harder for him to give.

As they were walking, he heard sounds of footsteps. An extra pair that didn’t belong to the two by his side or his own. He lifted his head and narrowed his eyes. Someone wouldn’t dare intrude on Fang territory, would they? “Hey guys, back up a sec. There’s someone else around.” He stopped alongside a building and peeked around the corner, spotting a girl. He glanced down and honed in on the rose tattoo. “She’s a Thorn,” he told them. He didn’t want to fight her, but he had to show dominance, or she’d bring all the rest of her groupies the next day, thinking they could walk all over as they pleased. He came out from behind the building. “Hey, Thorn! What do you think you’re doing here?” Hopefully, she’d run.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was about halfway to the mall, thinking that she was safe, up until she heard someone yell at her. “Hey, Thorn! What do you think you’re doing here?” she stopped, she was shocked but scared too. She knew that she shouldn't turn around, but it was too late, she ahd already turned her head to see who was yelling at her. She zoomed in on his hand, he was a Fang. But instead of running back to her territory, which he was more then likely expecting her to do, Katie went deeper into Fang territory, running towards the mall. Hoping that either she could out run them, or that they dont chase after her at all, but only then she would know. She was now a rose with no Thorns to protect her, basically defencless, in enemy territory, all she had left was luck and agility. She ran into numerous buildings hoping, in case they were chasing her, that she could lose them, if she could just get to the mall, she could hide in the mall, and use numerous weapons. Stores were her save haven to her, she knew most of the stores like the back of her hand, even maintence and electrical. But this is Fang territory, they probably know it better then her, and Fangs weren't the nicest gang out here, wel she only thinks that since the run in at Wally World.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Kveria
With a sign of relief, Missi, hanging out the window of an ex-coffee shop, spotted the other two members of her gang. Or more specifically, she spotted Zaine. Not that she didn't like Taser, but Zaine was just... Zaine. The only way she could think of to explain it was that while Taser, in a fight, would probably be the one who ultimately stopped the situation from escalating to a point where she had to call Evania, Zaine would be the one to try to do so. And that made a lot of difference. Though they'd both seen the one instance when she let out her own personal demon, the de facto leader was the one who reassured her she wasn't a terrible person for it.

Gingerly avoiding the broken glass no internal cuts, no external cuts and the voice in her head demon? Foolish little girl. I'm only as much of a demon as you are. And maybe if you weren't such a coward you might be of some use to the only gang kind enough to take a defect like you in. Missi winced. No matter how many times she heard such things, they still stung. But not enough to let the insanity inside her out. Evania was simply... too mean. She'd hurt a girl once. And that was more than enough for Missi.

"Zaine! Taser!" The girl trotted through the streets, raising her voice just enough to reach her intended targets, hoping that no one else would be listening. There was always a balancing act going on. On one hand, safety in numbers. On the other, what if another gang took a piece of your territory while you were all together? With only nine people in the world, three is far too many to take on. On the third hand, well... In all honesty, no one would really leave her alone to guard anything. By the time she'd pull out Evania, it would be almost too late. Considering the events of last time... Well, maybe this time she wouldn't even be able to bring herself to before she died. "What have you two been doing?"

You're acting pathetic, Vain chastised. Do you say thank you for a gift and then leave it to mold in your room? No. And you've been given a great gift, equal to that of the others, but you allow yourself to be pushed around out of weakness and fear. That's all you are. Weakness and far.

Missi winced visibly under the onslaught. I'm sorry. But you hurt people. And you won't agree not to, so... I can't! I'm really sorry.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Splice smiled as Rei decided to get up and come with them, he seemed more distracted than usual. She would see him sit alone and think and worry about him, what was going on in that head of his? At least she rarely had to worry about Cyrus, and that made the situation easier on her mind. While not always all there, he was at least consistent in his not all being there. And there was usually a blissfulness to it even when it happened. Easier on the mind. Why must I worry like this? she sighed heavily into her thoughts I need another smoke.

“I want some chocolate, but I don’t have any money…” Cyrus grabbed her by her clothes and looked up with her. Splice couldn’t help but smile at him, her thoughts completely vanishing from her head. Grabbing his hands to free them from her clothing, she patted where her worn wallet was in her jeans.
“Oh, of course,” she spoke out proudly, “You know Im rich!” Another chuckle came out, her mood was lightening. Turning back to Rei as she began walking in the direction of the Walmart, she noticed the discomfort on his face. There was something off.

“Hey guys, back up a sec. There’s someone else around. She’s a Thorn.” Splice’s nose crinkled in absolute disgust at the mention, just like a Thorn to not respect boundaries. Did they have any courtesy at all? She joined Rei at the corner to look at their intruder. “Hey, Thorn! What do you think you’re doing here?” Rei called after the girl, but that didn’t satisfy Splice. She recognized this Thorn, not that it was too terribly difficult considering there was only three of them, but she did. It was one of the ones from the Walmart scuffle. One of the ones she particularly didn’t care for.

“Hey Thorn,” Splice called out, “Have you got no God damn sense, or do you just get kicks from getting beat?” Her voice dripped acid as she spoke, watching her run. “Just like a Thorn to run off after a confrontation they started. As if she didn’t know this was our territory,” she mumbled to herself, straightening up and gauging the distance between her and the girl. “Guess she just hasn’t got the sense.” Sticking her arm up, Splice fired a needle out of each fingertip straight at the girl. Considering how far away she was, Splice didn’t know if any of them would actually hit their mark or even make it close to, but either way her point would be made. She glanced over at Rei and then back at Cyrus, “You may just have to wait on that chocolate.”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was running as she was hit in the leg by a needle, which made her trip, then she cralwed into a near by house. Katie knew where and who the needle came from, the girl which she heard goes by Splice. "Damn Fangs, won't even let you go shopping" She said to herself. She bit her bottom lip as she pulled the needle out, but it had hit a nerve in her leg, basically making it hard to move, and making it tingle. She was caught now, she just prayed that her nerves would come abck, as she was sitting. "Please, oh please dont come in here after me." She said outloud, but not loud enough for the Fangs to hear her. She leaned up agaisnt a wall and used it to help her stand up, still no feeling in her leg. She limped and went by the stairs then crawling up to the second floor, and going into the bedroom, which then she locked the door and went to hold up for now, and it even had a balcony incase they came after her, she has a way out, but that balcony can also backfire. She couldnt shape shift if she was injuried, so she couldnt really do anything as defence.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa stared down at her hand as it was placed by Nikolas's. Her hand was tiny and dainty and fragile, whereas Nik's was rough and scarred. She looked into his eyes as he said, "It's... Hard, sometimes. You have to look out for everyone else around you. You have a lot of responsibilities, and sometimes it can be a lot of work... But it's worth it. Always." She nodded, as though she understood what he meant though she couldn't imagine what he must feel like. She didn't take her eyes off him for a minute longer, then she realized she hadn't seen Katie much today. "Hey, Nikolas," Alyssa said. "Where's Katie?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Zaine! Taser!" Missi's voice. Fantastic. Taser was always pondering how someone could have such power and choose not to use it. It always came to some speech about morality, or something similar, but the words never got through to him. He had only seen Evania a couple of times, but greatly preferred her. She was so powerful, so excited, so much more useful than the calm girl they had to make do with. He'd made his preference clear, but he often stayed away from it in fear of angering Zaine.

"What have you two been doing?" she called out. Taser stopped and turned round, watching Missi struggle in her head again and taking note of Zaine off to the side. Taser's power was everything to him, but it was still an extension of his body. Still something Zaine could drain. He didn't know if the process would electrocute either of them, but he didn't want to find out. Still, Zaine was an alright leader. Didn't stop him entering the other zones. But both of them puzzled him. How they can be down to nine people and still hesitate about fighting like they did?

"Practicing again. That storm will come eventually!" He continued walking, and felt his hunger as he reached a crossroad. Southside had few food stores when the bubble went up, instead being mostly bars and cafes. A smaller reward for a longer search. Taser often went into other areas instead. Food and the chance of a fight. Always fun.

"Hey, you two!" he yelled behind him. "Pick a destination! West, East or North?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivy was amused to watch Splice go at the Thorn girl with her needles. He crossed his arms and watched the girl run. He’d seen her around before, briefly, but never bothered catching her name. There were only a few names he actually knew of people from the other gangs, and he got them mixed up most of the time anyway. One person always stuck out to him, though, even though she wasn’t in his gang. Little Alyssa. She was the youngest of all of them left, which was a shocking feat, but admirable. No matter how many fights he’d get into with the other gangs, he’d never bother her.

But he was losing his focus. He shook the distracted thoughts off and focused back on the Thorn girl. Did she really think they didn’t see her duck into that house? “Nice shot, Splice,” Rei complimented dryly, before heading towards the house. “My turn now. I’ll scare her out of here so bad, she’ll be crying ‘wee wee wee’ all the way home.” He laughed.

Since his powers weren’t very good for long-range attacks, Rei waited until he reached the house. Instead of simply stepping inside, he listened in where he was just able to catch her mumbling something to herself. He guessed where her head might be and burned a nice little hole through the wall next it. Sticking his head through, he smiled at her. “Here’s…Johnny!” he snickered, before glaring at her. “Now get out of here before your little rose fairies come for you.” He noticed her leg was hurt and frowned, looking behind him to see if Splice or Cyrus caught up yet. He sighed, lowering his voice. "Can you even walk?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Kaite's leg was still numb when someone burned a hole in the wall. She got scared, knowing she's basically dead now. But was shocked by what he said next. "Can you even walk?" Did he really care, or was he just finding out to seem how long he could toy with her. "Leave me alone!" She yelled. "Please." She said using the wall to slowly get up, standing mostly on her leg that she could actually move. She dared not try to fight, she would be done for in second, she then slipped and fell back down to a sitting position. "I am Rose, Thorns shall protect me" she mumbled to herself, but loud enough for Rei to hear her. She wasnt crying, but she was scared. "Please have mercy, Rei." She knew the names of most of the other gang memebrs names, and rememeber who each were, but she always forgot who has which power. She didnt look directly him until now, having fear in her eyes. Katie then looked away, and thought of her fellow gang members.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ghost
From behind him, Zaine heard Missi's voice. He nearly jumped. Caught watching Taser. What was he supposed to say? I was just stalking Taser to see what he was up to. That's all. He listened to Taser ask a question, and pondered the possibilities. Shanks owned the South, pretty much. He supposed Taser would want to pick a fight. Live targets would be more exciting than random objects. "Let's just head North. Since we're on the South, we could head to the middle area and choose a new direction from there. Depending on if we sense something or not."

If the other gangs were conveniently fighting, perhaps they could pick the others off. If he thought strategy wise, getting rid of some other gang members could increase the chances of his own gang's survival. They would have less to worry about and, if they picked off enough, could take more land without worrying about the consequences. Taser would love that, but he doubted Missi would. She was very hesitant to use her power and hated hurting others...thus not the type of person to depend on in a fight.

He would never think of giving her up, though. He was attached to both of his gang members, whether they felt the same way or not. He could probably drain them of their lives while they were sleeping, just as they could use their own powers on him whenever he was in a vulnerable position. The gang was held together by affection [on his part], fear, convenience, and a sort of balance. It worked. And after what he went through with them, he would definitely not join the other gangs. He rose from his position and walked over to where Taser was, ahead of him. "Missi, are you fine with us going outside of our territory?" If they did fight, he would be the one who would have to protect her while Taser most likely went on a murderous rampage. If things went badly, he could always hope that she would use Evania... plus, he could not forget, he could tire out the opponents by draining and even drain the lives if he had enough time. He could also transfer the energy in the form of healing power to his gang members. They'd be alright, most likely.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei blinked at the girl. Rose? Was that really her name? How ironic, he thought. The fear in her eyes, the desperation in her voice, the wince in her expression as she tried to stand… He couldn’t help but smirk. "I am Rose, Thorns shall protect me." And when she spoke, he laughed out loud.

“Where are your Thorns when you need them most, huh?” he scoffed, motioning to Cyrus and Splice. “But, look here, all my Fangs are right by my side. Some friends you got there.”

"Please have mercy, Rei."

Rei raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised she remembered his name. He leaned against the hole he made in the wall. “Mercy?” he snorted. “Never heard of it.” He narrowed his eyes and grabbed the side of the hole across from him that stopped melting away, letting the acid burn it away once more. He was suddenly asking himself why he was having some sort of conversation with her when he could be running her off Fang property. “Look, I don’t care why you’re here. Just get out before I melt your face off or something.” He knew it was an empty threat—he couldn’t really melt her face off—but even he had a conscious, though a very small one, and didn’t see the need to kill a defenseless girl.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas sighed and pulled his hand away from Alyssa's. Then he realized what she had said. He jumped back, mentally swearing, as he tried to think of where Katie might have gone. Think, think. What does she like to do? Well, shopping, but where in Thorn turf would you go shopping? The answer- Katie wasn't in Thorn territory. "Stay here, ok?" Nikolas said, and, hoping she listened, pulled down a fire-escape ladder and started to climb. It was rusty, his hands hurt as he climbed it, and he thought his weight would break through the bars any moment. Luckily he was able to scale the walls and get onto the roof in a relatively quick rate. It wasn't the tallest building, by far, but it would have to do. Looking around, Nikolas realized he really shouldn't have needed to climb the building in the first place; the best building to go shopping was pretty obvious.

"Alyssa! Head towards the mall, I'll catch up." Nikolas shouted down the building, jumping back onto the fire-escape. Nikolas swore (hopefully not too loud, because he didn't want Alyssa to hear) as the metal one of his feet landed on gave way, and his entire leg shot through the metal. "Damn it!" Nikolas shouted. He was lucky his jeans were still relatively tough, because he would only have to deal with two long cuts on his legs. He gingerly pulled his leg out of the metal, wincing as he looked at it. The rusty metal would not be good for his leg. Now he had two things to do. One? Find Katie and yell at her for going off on her own. Two? Get medicine so his wound wouldn't get infected.

"Alyssa! Keep running! If you run into someone, scream. Head towards the mall!" Nikolas shouted, hoping that the girl would listen. He'd be going slowly, but hopefully he'd still be able to catch up. After all, even limping he had to be faster then an eight year old. With that in mind, Nikolas started climbing the ladders down to the ground. He wasn't about to jump anytime soon. Not with his leg, at any rate.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie's leg was finally coming back to her nerves, now she could run, and fight if needed to. "Fine ill leave, but i know you cant do that, i know your powers, but you need to learn mercy, it could help you in the future..." She stood up, thinking she had to show she couldnt just be pushed around all the time, but doing this would be a risk. She shape-shifted her hand into a gun, and shooting at Rei. She then turned her hand back to normal then turned into a cat and ran out the balcony and jumping into the alley. She then turned back to her normal self and ran towards the mall. Knowing she just had angered the Fangs, not the smartest thing to do, but she had to show she can defend herself. If only she can get to the mall, then she can get what she needed and wanted , sneak out, and get back to territory, that was her plan. She continued to run, turning the corner and running into the mall.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivy rolled his eyes, still relaxing on the wall where the hole formed large enough for his entire body to fit in. The girl who called herself Rose stood and he tensed a little, but didn’t bother worrying over it. "Fine I’ll leave, but I know you can’t do that, I know your powers, but you need to learn mercy, it could help you in the future...”

He looked her over suspiciously. He didn’t like her attitude very much. Maybe he’d let Splice rough her up some before letting her run back to her little Thorns. But what happened next, he wasn’t expected. In a flash, her hand was a gun and the next thing he knew, he’d been shot in the shoulder blade and fell backwards off the little hole in the building onto his back.

He growled out in pain, but glared up through stars as he saw her run off in the wrong direction—she was heading deeper into Fang territory, into the mall. She was insulting them all. Now it was a challenge. Now, he was angry. He cursed. “You’re dead!” he shouted after Rose. Next time they met, he wouldn’t be so lenient. Girl or no girl, he was going after her. He had a death note with her name on it.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

North. Ah, yes, Fang territory. Some bark, but all bite. Fun times.

“Missi, are you fine with us going outside of our territory?” Sounded like Zaine was in a fighting mood. Taser grinned. If Zaine didn’t want a fight, he often had to go disappointed, but this could be a good trip. “Don’t forget to ask Evania!” he added for his amusement. While they waited for the reply, he decided to sneak a warning to Zaine. After all, he couldn't let him know how scared of him he was.

“You may want to watch out next time you follow me. If I had heard you I probably would have-“ Wait. That noise... Sound carried far in this dead city, and either because of that or the increased activity in his nerves, he thought he heard something. Like thunder, but he was the only source of that now. A gunshot maybe, but hadn’t all the firearms been expended?

Hmm. Interesting. He looked round and realised he hadn’t paid attention to what the others were saying. “Well, don’t know if you heard that, but I think it’ll be a fun trip” he said gleefully with a venomous smile.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Splice pried Cyrus off of her and smiled, patting the side of her trousers, at her wallet. “You know Im rich!” Cyrus smiled happily, flinging her arms around Splice and squeezing her, probably knocking the air out of her, but she would have been used to it by now. “Hey guys, back up a sec. There’s someone else around. She’s a Thorn.” Cyrus let go of Splice momentarily and peered around her at Rei. As Splice turned to look at her Cyrus hopped onto her back to get a better view, though the Thorn had already bolted off, deeper into their territory. "She's going the wrong way!" Cyrus giggled and pointed backwards leading out of their territory, he swung his hand around so he was now pointing at where the intruder had gone. "Onward horsey!" Cyrus yelled. As Splice fired at her, Cyrus fell off and onto his ass. There wasn't any force but try telling Cyrus that. He looked up at Splice's back with tearful eyes but as she turned he erased the remains of them on his sleeves. “You may just have to wait on that chocolate.” Cyrus pouted but got to his feet, brushing himself down and running past Splice with great speed and towards the fleeing Thorn.

He skidded to a halt when he noticed Rei talking to her, creating a rather large hole in the wall. Cyrus flinched as the sound of gunfire echoed off the wall of the deserted buildings around them. He had closed his eyes tightly but reopened them in time to see the enemy run off, he turned his attention now onto Rei. He had obviously been shot since he had fallen and landed on his back. Cyrus ran over to him to check the damage. He pressed his hand against the bleeding wound of Rei's shoulder, tears welling up in his golden eyes. “You’re dead! The outburst from Rei called Cyrus to flinch back, releasing the pressure from his wound. He blinked away tears and got up, his eyes narrowing towards the direction of the fleeing enemy. "Coward," Cyrus growled, his tone thick with malicious intent, as black and as cold as the lonely days they faced together. Cyrus looked back down towards Rei, "Wait here," he stated before running off towards the mall.

As he ran a copy of Rei appeared next to him, it was full of anger and only anger. Cyrus' power was to project the emotions of people, creating their own bodies. In this case, taking the anger from Rei and creating another version of him. The both entered the mall and Cyrus skidded to a halt, turning to the copy of Rei who was searching around through a blank glare for any signs of movement. "Show yourself you coward!" Cyrus yelled out, he wasn't really expecting a reply but he motion for the enraged Rei to follow and they both silently stepped through the mall, searching left and right for any signs of the stupid Thorn.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Alyssa! Head towards the mall, I'll catch up." She heard Nikolas shout as he climbed to the top of the nearest building. She nodded, knowing he wouldn't know, and started running towards the mall. "Alyssa! Keep running! If you run into someone, scream. Head towards the mall!" Nik called again, and Alyssa just ran faster, though her lungs ached.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie sneaked through a clothing store, throwing clothes and shoes into a bag. She was staying low sohopefully the Fangs wouldnt see her, if they ahd followed her. Then she heard one of them shouting. 'Yep, maybe i shouldnt had shot that Fang...' She said as she went to leave the store, and into theopen mall, she saw the two guys beneath her. 'Hmm, i guess i could mess with them a little bit.' "Hey Fangs! Sorry for shooting you, but heres a gun that wont hurt you as much." She said as she turned her hand into a water gun and squirted them with it, then she ran across the mall. She ran into a store and climbed into the rafters and traveled that way across the mall, and going towards the roof, barely making any noise on her way.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas found himself running quite well, except for the fact that his leg was killing him every time he put it down. But he could suffer through it. It was just a few scratches after all, no biggie. Only his mind to get over, and that was easy.... Enough. Nikolas just thought of Katie or Alyssa being hurt because he wasn't fast enough. That helped. He found himself running nearly as fast as he had before, lungs aching, leg protesting and feeling like it was being burnt off. Nikolas shook his head, like it would shake the pain out. It wasn't working.

Nikolas must have taken a different route then Alyssa, for whatever reason, because he didn't run into her as he crossed into Fang turf. He slowed down, panting but keeping his head up. Dropping it could get him into trouble, since he wouldn't be able to look around as easily... He glanced around quickly. Didn't look like any Fangs were near, but you never knew... Now, he needed to draw them close to him. He'd rather fight all the Fangs then have Katie or Alyssa fight one. Nikolas found the perfect thing. A car that wasn't completely destroyed.

Nikolas stared at it for several seconds, concentrating hard. His eyes flared up, turning red for a moment, before the car suddenly exploded. A huge piece of shrapnel (the roof?) flew into the air and landed several yards away. It was like a flare; bright red and sparking. He found himself kneeling in the dirt, panting heavily, but grinned to himself. Now, who will be the first to appear?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa ran, hoping she wouldn't run into any Fangs, even she knew this was their territory. As she got close to the mall, she heard them, but didn't see them and prayed they wouldn't see her. She muttered, "Katie," and ran faster, though she knew her legs wouldn't be able to take it much longer. Get to the mall, get to the mall, she thought. She saw something out of the corner of her eye, and just as she turned around, she saw a flaming bit of something soar through the air. She smiled a little, then doubled over, barely able to breathe.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

With a look back to watch for Cyrus to come, Splice ran after Rei and the girl. She couldn’t run quite as fast as Rei, and she kept looking back at Cyrus to make sure he wasn’t getting left, so she got there after Rei. The moment she arrived, all she managed to see was an empty room with a shot Rei shouting threats out a window, and Cyrus was right behind her. Anger, frustration, worry, and a plethora of other unpleasant emotions welled up inside her as she rushed to Rei’s side. At least the bullet wasn’t in a fatal area and the bleeding seemed minimal. That didn’t curb her worry much, though. Behind her came a voice, ”Coward.”. It was Cyrus, no doubt feeling the same as she was at this moment, an insatiable distaste for the creature who decided to come into their territory and wound their brother. ”Wait here.”

Oh hell. She thought as she watched Cyrus fly off after the Thorn creature. “Rei, get up, I need to know youre okay and can handle yourself.” she wanted to sit there and make sure he could recover right, but she couldn’t let Cyrus run off like that. A bullet wound was one thing, but there were things that she didn’t even want to think of that they could do to poor Cyrus, especially if he was having a bad day. Mental wise, anyway. If he lost it and they ganged up on him… She didn’t want to think about it. There could be much more to worry about.

“I said get up, Rei. You and I both know Cyrus cant go after her alone, she might not have been kidding about the rest of the Thorns. That little bitch may kill him.” she sneered the last part and took one last assessment that he would be fine and took off out of the window. Once again, Cyrus seemed to be faster than she, she couldn’t say that she was a model runner. She was able to track him and the girl to the mall, but lost them inside. Before Splice could even make it to the mall, a small explosion diverted her attention. The Thorns had come for their member. Her eyes darted to the explosion and made her way towards it, the Thorn girl may be dangerous, but there may be worse. Since it seemed whatever caused the explosion was coming their way, it wouldn’t do any harm to scope it out. Splice then began to run towards it.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas heard the steps before he actually saw them. While you might think his hearing would be, at best, poor because of all the explosions, he had yet to be affected by the sounds. Maybe because he always took care of keeping himself away from whatever he blew up. He pulled out a few small rocks, all about half the size of tennis balls. They would be useful, since he could only blow up so many big objects before becoming really tired, or even fainting. And that was not something Nikolas wanted to go through. Not in the middle of a fight. He felt the familiar weight of a baseball sized rock in his jacket, a half-empty deck of cards, and an empty soda can. None of them were very dangerous, but they were good at distracting people... Besides, he'd found that cards were fun to blow up.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Pain was nothing in a world like today. Once you’ve felt it, that’s it, it’s over. It’s not as bad as you thought it was going to be and it’s usually just a mental thing. If you think it’s not going to hurt, then you’re in for a surprise because, of course, it’s going to hurt like Hell. But once it happens, if you believe that it really isn’t that bad, then it’ll be okay. Then again, he wasn’t a little kid anymore and this wasn’t a little boo-boo that he could ask his mommy to kiss for him. This was reality. And it sucked.

“Rei, get up, I need to know you’re okay and can handle yourself.” Rei’s not here right now, please leave a number and he’ll return your call when he gets back, he thought, looking to the grey-tinted sky and seeing stars. It’s been a while since he’d seen the stars. They looked different than he remembered. “I said get up, Rei. You and I both know Cyrus can’t go after her alone, she might not have been kidding about the rest of the Thorns. That little bitch may kill him.”

Kill who? Oh, I remember now… Rei’s eyes suddenly opened and he sat up. “Cyrus!” he shouted. When he realized Splice had already left his side, he shook off his thoughts and sat up, wincing at the pain in his shoulder. He frowned at it, but knew a shot in his arm didn’t mean anything for his feet. He could still run, he could still catch up, and, if necessary, he could still fight. He was Reivy Soren—he was invincible. Smiling past the physical pain, he took off towards the mall. Once inside, he heard noises coming from all different directions. Great, now they were split up. What? Was it ‘pick on the Fangs’ day or something? When he heard an explosion, his eyes narrowed and he headed back outside just as a flaming roof flew by overhead. He growled and started towards the source, before stopping as someone came into sight. Rei walked up to the girl, younger than the rest of everyone left. She was just on the ground. “Hey, you,” he said, poking her with his foot. “Are you dead?”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Able to breathe again, Alyssa shut her eyes and lay there on the floor, gathering her strength, when something poked her foot. “Hey, you, are you dead?” She looked up to see one of the Fangs above her. "No, idiot. I'm not dead," she said, barely loud enough for him to hear her. She stared up at him, and tried to get up, but a dizzy spell struck her and she practically fell to the ground again. "What do you want?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
"Hey Fangs! Sorry for shooting you, but heres a gun that wont hurt you as much." the voice came from above and both Cyrus and the angry Rei looked up, both glaring daggers at the Thorn. Suddenly they were both soaked with water, the copy disappeared and Cyrus gave a sigh, huffing and blowing the wet hair out of his face but it just suck again, obscuring the vision out of one of his golden eyes. He managed to see her legs disappear inside a store and he sprinted after her, holding one hand up to his face pushing the wet hair from his vision. He skidded to a halt when he entered the store she had disappeared into, he looked around in search for her but didn't find anything.

BOOM!

It came from outside and Cyrus flinched slightly, his powers now malfunctioning and creating another Cyrus, although this one looked much different. Instead of having golden blond hair, it was black, his eyes being a lifeless and dull grey colour. His skin matching the same description. "Ghost!" Cyrus yelled out and immediately ran out of the mall and continued going towards the sound of the explosion, he looked behind for any signs of the "Ghost". Thud! Cyrus fell back from impact, he stared up at the back of Splice. He cried crawling to her legs and hanging on to them. "Help me, he's after me!" Cyrus wailed.



The Ghost titled it's head as the scaredy-cat Cyrus ran out of the mall, he shrugged and jumped onto the rafters above and ran across the mall until he saw the Thorn in sight. He kicked off and landed in front of her, smiling deviously at her. "Going somewhere?" he took a few steps towards her, they had still been on the rafters and it was dangerous to even walk on them. "You should know better than to come into our territory and then take what you want without even a goodbye."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei blinked down at the girl as she got up. He reached out defensively when she ended up falling again, but didn’t really do much to help her up. He looked around carefully to make sure there was no one else around. He knew she could take care of herself, especially if she’s been around this long, but he still felt the urge to do something. It only happened with her. Little Alyssa.

He crouched down beside her. “I want to see if you’re okay. Where’s the other Thorns?” he demanded, to cover up his ‘kindness.’ “One of them’s up there and one’s in the mall, I got that. But I don’t want you getting in the middle of this or helping them out against us.”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Another noise. Louder... an explosion. And more than likely it was that Thorn with the explosive power. In Fang territory. Something big was going on. Something too good to miss. Taser's psychopathic side took over, and taking no more notice of his gangmates, he began heading towards the sounds of war. He ran down what was once a main road of the town, connecting the business and downtown areas, now populated by potholes from explosions and his discharges. Electricity coursed down his limbs as made way to the northside, his mind buzzing with thoughts of what awaited him.

Taser wasn't aware of what other gangs thought of him, but he certainly had opinions on them. Both were more organised than the Shanks, and had a better sense of unity, but there were clear differences between them. Thorns were usually more of a 'family' type; after all they had that little kid, and Fangs were bit more... well, gang-y. It was the subtlety between them that was useful for hunting them down. Taser had killed quite a few from each gang, even that Shank who had wanted to defect, and now he could do it again.

After some time, he had entered Fangland, and slowed down in a cluster of backalleys. If memory served, there was a mall near here. An obvious target for them to run to if they- hello? Footsteps, quite a way off. Excellent. Taking care to keep quiet, Taser sneaked along an alley, across a street, and into another alley, just as a low hissing entered his hearing. Embers. Oh, what a beautiful sound! Reaching the alley's corner, he then added voices to his range. He knelt down out of sight, and decided to listen, taking time to know his victims first...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa stared up at ... Rei, that was his name. She remembers just barely, figuring out his name. How she could have forgotten...
"You don't want me to get hurt, and you don't want your precious Fangs getting hurt, either," she muttered, again trying to stand steadily, forst kneeling for a minute, then slowly standing to her full height. I'm okay, she thought. I'm okay. She muttered slightly quieter, "Who's side are you on?" She knew Nikolas blew up... whatever he blew up. She wondered if his goal was met.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei felt the wound in his arm start to sting more as the adrenaline of finding his friends died down. He looked to the far-off entrance to the mall. Cyrus would be fine, he assured himself, that kid could make as many teammates as he pleased. Weak, but still. He could handle himself…he hoped. Rei wondered where Splice went off to. He looked in the other direction, where the explosion went off. She probably went after whoever caused that. Someone from the Thorns, if he recalled. Stupid rose petals.

Then there was this one. He looked back down at Alyssa and wondered what he should do. "Who's side are you on?" she asked him. Rei cocked his head. He was on the side of Fangs, of course; why should she even ask that? “I’m a Fang,” he said, loud and proud. It was like what that girl said to him earlier. “I am a Rose and the Thorns will protect me.” Well, he was a wolf and he had his Fangs to back him up. That’s as simple as it needed to be. Always. He grumbled something under his breath before looking back to Little Alyssa. “You can’t handle yourself,” he stated simply, defiantly. “You need to get out of here if you wanna survive any longer.”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

KAtie looked up at this creepy looking guy. "Well sorry, i just needed to go shopping, oh look theirs paintings in here, she pointed to the wall, distacting the guy, then turning into a bird and lfying up through the rafters and to the roof.
She had heard the explosion earlier, knowing it was Nick, she didnt pay much attanetion, until a car landed right by her, blocking the entrance up to the roof via the rafters. "Nick, why does he have to blow up stuff that could fly around the city" She whispered to herself then walking to the edge of the building, seeing one of the Fangs talking to Alyssa. 'Crap, Alyssa needs to get out of here before she gets hurt.' Katie thought to herself.
"Hey Fangs, get away from that girl!" Katie called out, getting the attention away from Alyssa, she cared for Alyssa, maybe jsut because she reminded her of her little sister that died, she didnt want Alyssa getting hurt. "Why don't you pick on someone your own size." She said, while then throwing a rock at Rei, then running away towards the explosion made by Nick, it probably wasnt even 5 blocks away.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa was about to reply to Rei's statement, then heard a voice up above. "Hey Fangs, get away from that girl! Why don't you pick on someone your own size." Alyssa looked up at Katie just as she threw a rock at Rei. "Glad she's okay," Alyssa thought, and ran toward Nikolas, hoping she could get to him in time, and hoping Katie wouldn't get sidetracked or something. Alyssa didn't look back, not at Rei, not at Katie. (though later she was thinking anyone else would have,) She just ran.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei felt a rock hit him in the back of the head and an obnoxiously familiar voice sound from behind him. He growled and ground his teeth together, his hand oozing a greenish acid that dripped to a puddle into the ground, making a crater by his feet. Okay, that was it. That was the last straw. No more Mr. Nice Rei. If she had a death wish, which she obviously did, then he would make it come true. He wasn’t going to take this crap from a Thorn! “I am so sick of you!” he shouted, blinking in confusion when he realized Rose was already running away. He spun on his heel and realized Alyssa was already gone, too. He growled loudly in anger before taking off after them.

You!” Rei shouted, not bothering to hide himself as he entered the clearing. He pointed accusingly at Nikolas. “I am sick and tired of you stupid petals messing up Fang territory!” He stomped forward, his hands leaking the acid, his eyes dark with anger. “We’re not going to go easy on you losers anymore! I’m not asking nicely any longer. The only choice you have left is to leave or die.” He spotted Rose a few yards away. "You're gonna die too!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Listening in to the conversation, Taser tried to figure out who this was. One sounded like the Thorn brat, and the other was the Fang with melting powers. To him, it was a pointless power, and not worth his time. He turned to walk away.

"Hey Fangs, get away from that girl! Why don't you pick on someone your own size?" Several grunts followed from the Fang while Taser realised Katie was here too, but it sounded like she was far away. But if she was here... He peeped around the corned and spotted Brat running off, with the Fang behind her seconds later. Well, surely the kid was running to her gangmates, and with the Fangs approaching, something fun was bound to happen. Taser left the alleyway and followed the acid guy.

After a short chase, he stopped in a clearing, with Taser leaning on a nearby corner. He began charging his arms, and as Fang made a speech, crept up on him.

"...asking nicely any longer. The only choice you have left is to leave or die! You're gonna die too!"

"And let's demonstrate how!" Taser yelled as he released his charge towards the Fang's legs.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie got to Nick jsut in time, Alyssa also got there. "Guys we need to get back to east side, i kinda made the Fangs mad." Then She saw Rei get there. "Speaking of them, she ignored Rei's threats. "Your call Nick, what do you want to do?"
Tehn she heard someone else shout, recognizing the voice. "No way, it cant be..." She said before she turned around, she thought it was Taser, and when she turned around, she saw him send a charge at Rei. "Nick let thme battle it out, she was about to leave whhen then Splice showed up, Katie was not in favor of leaving some one in a 1v2 fight, even if they were a rival gang. "Nick, Alyssa, go, Im not going to let Fang gang up on soemone." She said as she turned her hand into a blast cannon, like whata robot would have. "Hey Fangs, let make this a fair fight, no ganging up." She said she stood tot he far right of Taser.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ghost
He ignored Taser's almost-threat, knowing he could take him on if he ever had to. He wasn't afraid of his gang members, though he could be afraid for them. He saw Taser run off after hearing sounds and mutterd, "Dammit" before chasing after him. "Missi...stay back. It may get dangerous, he called out as he ran. Taser went through alleys, and Zaine followed from a distance. Eventually, the voices and noise all grew louder. In the midst of a battle... of course. Who is going to be his victim? Then, he saw Taser head towards a Fang.

He sighed and raised an arm. It was not necessary to point a limb at his targets, but it did help him focus. He could try focusing his draining on multiple enemies, but for now would aim it at the Fang. He was here for backup. Taser had killed before, he knew, and was perfectly capable of holding his own. But there could be six enemies around here, some formidable. The Thorns were the two little girls running away, from what his memory told him. One was only eight years old. Nikolas, the one with explosion powers, could be a frightening opponent. The girls, not so much. However...the Fangs...Slightly more of a problem.

While focusing his drain, he just waited for any opponent to harass Taser or himself. If they did so, he would probably go in for the kill. He was ready to drain the life out of someone, he just needed them to ask for it. Fighting back? Definitely asking for it. He wasn't trying to kill Reivy, only slow him down. Tire him out. Then he saw Katie, the shapeshifter, turn her arm into a blast cannon type thing. Was she going to help the Fangs or Taser? She was just running away, silly girl should have stayed back.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Splice slowed down, disoriented and out of breath. She wasn’t even sure where she was going anymore, or quite how far away the explosion was. Placing her hands on her knees, she slumped down and took a few deep breaths. Standing back up, Splice looked up just in time to see a small girl run passed her. Even though she recognized the girl as a Thorn and could sense that she was up to no good, she didn’t have it in her to attack the girl. Especially since she was only running away. Looking back in the direction that the girl had run from, she could see Rei and two Shanks facing him.

“Really? Whats the matter with you people?” Splice shouted as she ran to Rei, luckily he wasn’t too far away. As she reached his side, she placed herself slightly in front of him, putting herself between him and the Shanks. Both of which seemed to be targeting Rei. “I expect this behavior from the Thorns, but since when do Shanks run onto our territory to pick on our wounded unprovoked.” her eyes landed on who she considered their leader, a guy named Zaine. He seemed to be the most level headed, probably only there to keep tabs on his more volatile member. “Call him off,” she hissed, “I wont move unless he does, but he touches Rei and I wont hold back.”

Splice tensed up her body, making every inch of it sprout needles ready to fly. She held out both hands, one at Zaine and the other who called himself Taser. She looked dead at Taser, “If youre looking for a fight, I know a few idiots who could use it. Don’t make me take you as a surrogate.” The needles itched on her finger tips, she was having trouble holding them halfway out. In a matter of moments, she would need to decide whether to let them out or suck them back in or they would choose for her, and she hated the lack of control she had over it. She wouldn’t, however, let them know that she wasn’t in control. That was weakness in front of someone who had their aim on her wounded friend. She had to help protect him, even if she knew he could probably take care of himself. He was wounded, though, and against two of the most dangerous people outside their own gang, a little backup was probably a smart idea. She looked back at Rei for a moment, making sure hes stable where he was, and then looked back at Taser. “Your move.”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei looked around him, trying to remain aware of all that was going on, but found it hard to focus on anything else aside from the pain in his arm. He bit his tongue and ignored it, glaring at Nikolas. "And let's demonstrate how!" Someone yelled behind him. He looked back just in time to jump out of the way of some electrical shot that probably could of done some serious damage. He rolled and landed on his stomach, wincing as he stood and forced himself back to his feet.

Just as he was about to say something to the jerk who dared sneak attack him, his attention was again diverted—twice, in a matter of seconds; first, to that Rose girl who decided she wanted to suddenly be a good Samaritan and fight for some other team, second to a boy not too far away who seemed to be giving Rei the ‘eye.’ Rei sweat-dropped. So now they had Shanks in their territory, too? And everyone was gaining up on him?!

Rei looked at his odds and huffed. They weren’t looking good. Two, maybe three Shanks, two, possibly three Thorns, and he, a Fang, with all of them against him. For what?! Trying to protect his name and his territory? Then, a light of hope in the form of familiarity. “If you’re looking for a fight, I know a few idiots who could use it. Don’t make me take you as a surrogate.” He swore he could of kissed Splice right then and there if it was appropriate at this time.

“Alright you losers, you hear that? You’re in our territory! You’re all trespassing! One move and you’re all dead! This chick’s a loaded weapon.” Rei shouted with a large smirk on his face, confidence not exactly at its highest—but they didn’t need to know that. He vaguely wondered where Cyrus might be.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie turned her arm abck to normal as the other shank got their, and after hearing the threat. "Wow, i guess i dont get to die. Thanks Fangs." she said as she went to walk away, whispering in Nick's ear as she passed him. "Blow up the truck that is to the right of them, then get the hell out of here." She said, taking Alyssa's hand and walking away.
"Alyssa, i know you can take care of yourself, but be more careful, the other gangs cant be trust, and i made the Fangs angry with us, so they arent as trusting to us anymore, but they are better then the shanks." Talking to Alyssa while walking back to east side.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Ghost-Cyrus smiled continuing an advance on the Thorn, he hadn't fallen for her distraction but she turned into a bird and flew away. He jumped trying to grab onto her but missed and landed again on the thin beam. Suddenly he lost his footing and slipped, falling over the edge but he grabbed onto the beam, his legs dangling around ten feet of the ground. He huffed slightly, letting go of the beam and falling to the ground. He landed on his feet perfectly without sustaining any injury at all, any normal human would have done. But luckily he wasn't, just something which came out of Cyrus. Ghost sighed and brushed himself down from the dust he collected from the rafter. He looked up once again before sprinting out of the mall. He continued down the streets to find Cyrus, who had fallen over. Slowing down into a walk he towered over Cyrus with a smile. "Ah!" Cyrus screamed loudly, crawling back on his hands away from Ghost. "Come on, your teammates are in trouble," the black haired Cyrus held out a hand and the normal one took it. He was yanked hard to stand and then Ghost ran off, dragging the petrified Cyrus behind him.

When they saw Rei and Splice in view, Ghost sped up a bit, Cyrus struggling to hold on. They came to a halt behind Rei, Splice had gotten his front and now they would protect his back. "Sorry we're late," Ghost smiled, letting go of Cyrus' hand. He gulped slightly, searching around at the members of Shank and Thorn. At least now they know Cyrus wasn't completely insane when he said about The Ghost, since no one apart from Cyrus had ever seen him. Well that Thorn girl had done.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“You!” Nikolas heard someone shout, suddenly. Someone, who Nikolas kind of remembered, marched out of nowhere, pointing a finger at him. “I am sick and tired of you stupid petals messing up Fang territory!” Nikolas couldn’t believe his bad luck. Really, Rei (Nikolas recognized him now) of all people? Why in the world was he there, and now of all times? Nikolas was about to throw his rocks at him, blow them up, and figure out his plans from there, when he heard someone else run over. Nikolas started to ignore Rei when Katie ran over. "Guys we need to get back to east side, I kinda made the Fangs mad." She said. Damn, Nikolas thought. I can't have even a little bit of luck?
Then Alyssa appeared along with Taser (he NIkolas remembered) and things went from bad to worse. "Nick let them battle it out," Katie said. "Nick, Alyssa, go, Im not going to let Fang gang up on soemone." She added. Nikolas was close to swearing, but he didn't want Alyssa to hear. Then Katie said one last thing. "Blow up the truck that is to the right of them, then get the hell out of here." Nikolas saw it and nodded. Katie and Alyssa were out of harm's way in mere seconds.
"Ready to face me?" Nikolas taunted. He was fine now. His leg hardly hurt anymore. Then he looked at the truck and it exploded. Torn metal spewed in all directions, a huge chunk landing near Nikolas so he had to run out of its way. He could only hope that Alyssa and Katie were safe, because now he had some (probably very) pissed off Shanks and Fangs, and only one of him. Trying to keep the chaos going, Nikolas threw his rocks at Taser before making them explode a few feet away from the Shank. Then Nikolas backed up, readying himself for the fury of two rival gangs.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivy watched as things started to even out and tensions became worse. People began to walk away and others began to back down their powers. He didn't relax, though, he didn't dare. "...I trust the Shanks a little, but not the fangs, not after today." he caught Rose saying. His jaw-dropped. Really? What did they even do? She came into their territory and started causing destruction for a stupid shopping trip, not to mention, she shot him in the arm. He hated them. He absolutely hated every single person here, besides Cyrus and Splice.

"Sorry we're late," Rei looked up and smiled when he saw Cyrus, then frowned unsurely when he spotted the stranger. He raised an eyebrow and looked at him. "Ghost?" he assumed.

"Ready to face me?" His attention went back up to Nikolas, just in time to duck to the ground and avoid debris from the explosion. It seemed like most of it ended up hitting the Thorn anyway, but Rei felt a piece of metal or two smack him over the head. He sat up and looked around to make sure the Fangs were okay, before glaring at all around. He spotted Rose and Little Alyssa fleeing. Cowards. All those Thorns were were cowards. He stomped over to the nearest building. It was the third tallest one in the area and used to be the old-time theater, three stories high if you count the notable attic. He walked along the building, his hand leaving a trail of acid. "I am sick of you people," he said darkly. "I'm tired of you walking over us like you're bad." He got half way through the building and stopped. It was already beginning to tip, all he'd have to do is destroy that last beam holding it up. He grabbed it. "I hate every last one of you. Cyrus! Splice! Get out of the way!"

However, before he was able to even let the acid leak out of his hands, the sky went darker than it ever went before. The ground suddenly shook, like a quake, powerful enough to knock him off his feet. "What's going on?" he shouted over the noise of the rumble.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The Fang dodged the blast, causing Taser to reconsider the one liner. No matter, he had his attention now. At this point, it got crowded. Zaine appeared next to him, but he didn't care. Backup or leader, he was in battle and couldn't care less. The Thorns gathered some distance off, while the other Fangs appeared, plus an extra copy of the psycho they had.

“If you’re looking for a fight, I know a few idiots who could use it. Don’t make me take you as a surrogate.”
“Alright you losers, you hear that? You’re in our territory! You’re all trespassing! One move and you’re all dead! This chick’s a loaded weapon.”


Taser built up a charge in his eyes, making them glow an evil blue from the power. "And you think I'm so harmless? You've evaded me so far Splice, but I've taken down more powerful Fangs than you!" He pointed a charged finger at her. "This is gonna be--"

KRE-BOOM or similar explosion noise.

Without warning, a vehicle near them exploded. If it wasn't for his enhanced reactions, Taser would have been worse off. Luckily, he had time to cover his body in an electric shield, and a peice of debris heading right for him ricocheted off his head, bouncing off behind him. Still, the force REALLY hurt. This was followed up by a series of small blasts at his feet. His shield still protected him, but he wasn't immune to the smoke it kicked up. He involuntary started cougthing, releasing a discharge with every breath. When he regained himself, he poised ready to counter.

And that's when the tremor started...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa listened to every word said, and right before the car blew up, she and Katie ran for the East side. "Alyssa, i know you can take care of yourself, but be more careful, the other gangs cant be trust, and i made the Fangs angry with us, so they arent as trusting to us anymore, but they are better then the shanks." Katie told her, and Alyssa thought about Rei, and decided he was a nice guy. She didn't want to hurt him, and she hoped he wouldn't get any more hurt than he already is. After a minute of (slightly) silent running, Lyssy told her fellow Thorn, "I like Rei. Does he count?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Ghost
Zaine sighed at the Fangs. He wouldn't control Taser. One way he could would be by draining the life out of him, but he couldn't do that. He couldn't use his power to even tire out his gang member while surrounded by hostiles, that would be foolish. One of the Thorns blew up a truck, and he was pissed off and ready to take him down. So the Thorns caused this mess and were running away like cowards? How disgusting. To add to that, They cause trouble when they have an eight year old in their gang? Don't they care for their members? His eyes started to darken with rage. He was about to chase, when the sky started to change hue and the ground shook.

"What the hell?" He was in rage Zaine mode, but reverted to protective. Taser looked okay... but Zaine drained some of his own health and transferred it to Taser, just in case. That was pure instinct, despite there being other gang members around. He was tired out and hurt, but he would be okay. He could suck life out of the other gangs. He struggled, trying to stay on his feet. He'd actually rather destroy the Thorns...overall, they were weaker and a hell lot more annoying.

What about Missi? Is she okay? They left her back there, she should be okay. No enemies and no truck explosions around... Evania would be good backup, but he wouldn't ask her to do that. Well, he might, but he couldn't go there now with the tremors. Anyways, back to the Thorns. They must die. They endangered one of his gang members, they were begging to be slaughtered.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Splice saw the look in Taser’s eyes and knew that he wasn’t going to take her invitation to stop and took a deep breath. She’d never admit it, but this one scared the shit out of her. It wasn’t just that she couldn’t reason with him, which she couldn’t, or that he had very little respect for people and their lives, it was his power that scared her. She was used to being able to handle peoples powers and knowing how to counter it, because most of them dealt with matter. Matter was tangible, matter could be hit with her needles, stopped by her needles, and that was how she felt comfortable. Taser had electricity. Electricity. You cant stop that with needles, hell, she didn’t know what could stop it other than maybe rubber or something. And to make it worse, if it could at all be made worse, her needles and the substance that made them that flowed through her body was metal. Metal, natures conductor of electricity. She could be fried in a minute if she got hit, or if she didn’t hit him first. Deep breathes, Splice, deep breathes.

Before he had a chance to do anything, though, an explosion went off in front of her. She could feel the force of the shrapnel hitting the needles she had over her body. Secretly thanking her lucky stars that she had them out, all the metal stuck to her needles and didn’t actually hit her, leaving her looking a little like a porcupine who had just rolled in a pit of Styrofoam car parts. The force of them hitting her, though, knocked her onto her back, pushing all the needles she had on it to push back into her skin. After a rather large, and loud string of obscenities, Splice shot the needles with metal on them off her body and onto the ground and lifted herself into a sitting position. Her back was speckled in little spots of blood from where the needles had been pushed in and it hurt as bad as it looked. With foes around her and her gang members, she couldn’t appear deterred in any way. Standing up, she wobbled a little and put on a neutral face. Zaine hadn’t responded or acknowledged her in anyway, but she could tell he was swaying in her favor. No one likes being hit by truck parts for no reason.

She looked around and found Rei safely hidden away and took a sigh of relief, but couldn’t lay her eyes on Cyrus. But then again, she was more than a little distracted by the pain in her back to search effectively. “Ive had just about enough of them today. None of this is any of our damn fault.”

”What the hell?” she could hear Zaine spout out over near Taser, both of which were fine as far as she could tell. “Do you see what I mean?” she directed towards him, trying to turn him against the Thorns instead of them half because they needed a break and half because she wanted nothing more than to make the Thorns suffer at this moment. “Cyrus?” she said, looking around the rubble for him, distracted momentarily from everything else.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
"Ghost?" Ghost looked down to Rei and smiled, he quickly removed all emotion when he heard a bang. That stupid Thorn again. The second time within the past twenty minutes. Cyrus yelled as debris and parts of metal flew everywhere, one of the larger chunks hitting him in the shoulder, lodging itself there. Ghost managed to avoid being hit by any of it apart from some debris flying up into his eyes. He noticed that Splice was having difficulty with the needles she used, he snickered slightly at the sight of her being almost like a porcupine. But now wasn't the time for jokes as she released the needles onto the ground, her back left with dots of blood. Ghost sighed and Cyrus was crying from the metal stuck in his shoulder. "Hold on," he growled, turning Cyrus towards him and putting his hands around the metal shard pulling at it. Cyrus screamed out from the pain and tried pushing Ghost away from him, although it just made him pull more. With one final tug the metal was free and Ghost held the blood covered shard in his hands, glaring towards Nickolas.

He was going to throw it. Straight between that Thorn's eyes. He would have thrown it. If not for the sudden darkening of the sky and the earthquake which followed. His eyes wandered to the building which Rei was going to make collapse. Looking up as the top of it could be seen swaying back and forth, even more violently now the tremor had started. "Cyrus! Splice! Rei!" Ghost yelled, grabbing Cyrus under his arm and pulling Splice by the hand. He ran as fast as he could out of the way, there was a creaking sound and the building suddenly collapsed. Ghost pushed Cyrus and Splice out of it's reach before it came crashing down on top of him. Cyrus panted, sitting on the ground only a few inches away from the fallen building. Rei should have been okay, he could have moved to the back of it before it fell. Splice was luckily pushed away in time too. The other gangs also probably had the sense to move before it crushed them. But Ghost...

A few tears ran down Cyrus face and he screamed out towards the blackened sky.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas, besides having pissed off pretty much everyone else except for Alyssa and Katie, thought he was going to be scott-free. Then the tremor happened, knocking him off his feet. Damn, this was not good. He couldn't concentrate with the mix of noise and movement. Besides, he was hardly even able to look straight. The truck he blew up was flaming, but seemed to not have any gas, so it was all right. Meanwhile Splice looked like a porcupine with the car parts, but then she disappeared and Nikolas couldn't see her anymore. And then he heard her start to blame him for all this. Well, that would have been all right. But instead she had to blame the Thorns. Just because Katie wanted some new clothes. She was going to get she ass kicked by Nikolas... Well, kind of.

"Hey, blame yourself for not letting her get some new damn clothes!" Nikolas shouted over the rumbling. His head felt like it was going to break on him, and now his cuts were reopened. Great, just great. Things were going from bad to worse to terrible to please shoot me because things can't get much worse. Well, Nikolas was not about to give up. Well, not yet. He had to get them to leave the others alone, but not get the others even angrier... That wasn't going to be hard. They were already angry enough. "Besides, who in the world attacks a group with an eight year old? She's eight! Eight, you jerks!" Nikolas wasn't one hundred percent sure who he was yelling at, but he was pretty sure Rei and Splice were at the top of the list. And pretty much the idiot who made Timeless Timeless, of course.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei heard an abundance of yelling, all mixed and mashed together to the point that it started to give him a headache and he blocked it out. He covered his ears. "Shut up," he mumbled under his breath. The tremors stopped and he let out a breath, thinking the worst of whatever-that-was was over. He then heard a creaking sound and looked up as the building above him began to fall, just like he wanted, but not like he planned. This was unexpected. He was going to get crushed if he didn't move. Move? Move. Move, you idiot! He blinked back the visions of his life scrolling across his eyesight and jumped out of the way of the quickly descending building just in time to avoid being completely destroyed.

He stood and casually brushed himself off as if this were some ordinary thing. Sadly, it sort of was. Rei suddenly winced when he heard a loud, familiar scream. He instantly became worried--Cyrus, was he okay? was he hurt? Please be okay, please be okay. He looked around frantically for the blond before finally spotting him and sighing in relief. He hesitated, but then slowly walked up to his teammate and bent down by his side, rubbing his back comfortingly and softly with his good arm. "Cyrus," he started softly, not sure what to say or what to do to stop his sobbing. He wasn't even sure why he was crying at all. Everyone was okay, from what he could see. Which made Rei more or less happy, when it came to the Thorns and Shanks. "What happened? Are you hurt?"

"Besides, who in the world attacks a group with an eight year old? She's eight! Eight, you jerks!" That idiot just didn't get it, did he? Rei sighed in annoyance, but he was tired and he didn't care anymore. But if they still wanted to fight that badly, he was up for it. Just when was about to stand, another, stronger quake shook the town, making him stay crouched on the ground and protect Cyrus as left over pieces from the fallen building chipped off and fell over them. So many years they've all been here and not once had they had any natural disasters, and suddenly, they get two quakes in a matter of minutes?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie looked abck when she heard and felt the ground shake. "An earthquake, no, thats not possible." She said to herself, then seeing the building fall, and hurried up back to the scene to see if Nick was ok, which she could then tell when she heard him yelling.
"Nick, lets go, i want to try on my new clothes." Katie said as tugged Nick, kind of dragging him, when she felt another earth quake. "Two quakes? This doesnt even happen out there. This must be from the..." Katie stopped herself from completing the rest of the sentence, knowing that the shield must be causing this. "Nick, we need to get back to east-side now, were in danger here with all these building, then I'll tell you what i think is going on." Katie said as she started to run abck to east-side, as more buildings seem like they were going to fall down any second, she then ran past Alyssa. "Lyssa, we have to go now, buildings could fall any second." She yelled as she was running.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas was shocked to see Katie reappear behind him. "Nick, let's go, I want to try on my new clothes," The girl asked, pulling on his arm. He felt himself actually get pulled back a little when another quake happened. "Two quakes? This doesn't even happen out there. This must be from the..." Katie didn't need to finish her sentence, Nikolas was already about to start running back to their own ground. "Nick, we need to get back to the east-side now, we're in danger here with all these buildings, then I'll tell you what I think it going on," Katie added. Nikolas nodded and got to his feet, and started to run back to Thorn territory. He was only a little disappointed that he wouldn't be able to clear the Thorn name.

"Come on, let's put as much distance between us and them as we can," Nikolas shouted, quickly catching up to Alyssa and passing her. He winced every time his stupid leg hit the ground. He was going to have to check it out.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The tremor was unlike anything he had ever experienced, and the best idea Taser had was to get himself low to the ground and put up his shield. For a few seconds, nothing happened. He looked over to Zaine, who was doing that drain thing. As he began to wonder who was the target, he felt different. Charged up, even... the tremor stopped, and he looked at his hands, and the sparks on them; the borrowed energy was turning them red.

As he admired the change, he looked up, and saw a building coming down. Oh, you Fangs, had to one-up the Thorns didn't you. He looked at a piece of debris flying towards him... slowly. He moved his limbs. The movement was so fine and quick. Oh, thank you Zaine. Taser looked at the hunk of material above him and unleashed the energy. The red pulse blinked towards it, and the next second, it had vapourised.

"Zaine, I bloody love your power!" He screamed. He looked round, ready to chase after the Fangs. The Thorns seemed to have moved on. Boom-man could wait for another time. Not spotting them, he advanced forward, along the side of a building. He heard their cries, deperatly trying to locate their comrades, which led him right to them. There! The psycho and the acid guy. The psycho was on the ground crying. 'Think it's bad now?' he thought. 'Wait till I give your nervous system a going-over'.

Taser raised his arm and built a charge.

And then a second quake struck. A drainpipe next to him came off it's support and whacked him full on in the face. Losing control, the red beams discharged into the air. Clutching his nose and shouting obscenities, Taser let this quake go by. And then, in the middle of it all, he noticed a charge on his leg, back to normal colour. He let out a low growl, and waited for this to be over.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus sobbed, but this time quieter when Rei came to comfort him, rubbing his back gently. He sniffed, wiping his eyes on his forearm, he didn't look up at Rei though. Just kept mumbling incoherently between sobs, he had gotten himself too worked up so any recognition of speech wasn't there. "Cyrus," Rei said softly in an attempt to comfort the poor boy. Though this happened quite often and nothing seemed to calm Cyrus down. He just sort of calmed down on his own, though he hadn't really been this upset before. He felt guilty of what happened to Ghost, even if was scared of him, he still cared kinda for the twin. "What happened? Are you hurt?" Cyrus looked up to Rei, the tears causing his golden eyes to shine he then looked down at the wound in his arm, the blood still coming from it at a considerable rate with no real signs of stopping. "Ghost he-" Cyrus was cut off by another quake shook the ground and through instinct Cyrus grabbed onto Rei. Squeezing him so tight it would probably knock the breath out of them both.

More shards of metal fell from the building near them, though none seemed to do any damage to Cyrus, mainly because Rei was attempting to protect him. "What's going on Rei?!" Cyrus yelled over the sounds of the earth and buildings cracking. He could see a large crack running up one of them just in front of the fleeing Thorns. "Look out!" he yelled to them, he quickly created another version of himself using the emotion of sadness. It looked exactly like Cyrus but was crying constantly, running towards the group of Thorns. It ran past them and held out hands to get them to stop just as the building came down on top of the copy. Cyrus flinched, blinking more tears to run down his face. He was confused, scared and most importantly depressed. He just wanted everything to stop, why was there earthquakes? Never before had their been. And they were causing more trouble than the rival gangs. It seemed like a problem which wouldn't go away now. The two buildings acted like a trap, the only way out being over the top of them.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas was nearly to the crack (which he didn't notice because he was worried about Alyssa being able to keep up, or one of the other gangs attacking them from behind) when Cryus appeared. Instantly, Nikolas stopped. He knew it had to be one of the boy's creations, but it looked just like him... And it was crying. Tears ran down the boy's face- until a building fell on him. Nikolas felt a tug on his heart. He always had a soft spot for Cryus, since he acted a lot like someone Nikolas knew from outside Timeless... Nikolas shook his head, remembering that it hadn't been Cryus but one of the boy's creations.

"What now?" Nikolas called over to Katie, turning around and looking back at the other gangs. It looked like the Fangs were trapped between two buildings, and the Shanks were in no condition to try anything... Usually Nikolas would run like hell, or try attacking another gang. But this wasn't usually, and besides, Cyrus had just pretty much saved Nikolas's life. He wasn't going to throw away something like that, even if it didn't really affect Cryus, or put him in danger... Nikolas sighed. "We need to get everyone to somewhere safe," He told Katie, even though it was a stupid idea. Saving another gang? What was wrong with him?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei was a little taken off-guard when Cyrus hugged him, but it made it easier to protect him when rubble fell down, some pieces hitting into his back and ricocheting into the cracking concrete alongside them. "What's going on Rei?!" He opened his eyes and frowned down at him. He opened his mouth to respond, but closed it. He didn’t have an answer to that. He always had an answer to everything, but now, he could honestly say he didn’t have a clue.

He looked up and realized they were starting to get closed it, but before the building fell—they were in a safe zone, at least, but the Thorns, however, were not—a projection of a miserable-looking Cyrus appeared and save those God-forsaken Thorns. "Look out!" Rei wanted to object to this act of kindness, but didn’t have it in him. Would he of done the same thing? That wasn’t a question that needed an answer…because he hadn’t even tried.

There was a trend, sort of, that Reivy had begun to notice. For forever, they’d never had any problems. Then these dumb Thorns show up and all of sudden—bam! Earthquakes galore, and a freaky power outage. Then the cowards start to run away. Maybe all this was their fault. He wanted to get up and follow, but the buildings had fallen, blocking him and the others on both sides, like a cage. Rei didn’t do well with cages or closed in spaces. Luckily, it was a big enough area. He closed his eyes and sat next to Cyrus, taking in deep breaths and letting them out. "We need to get everyone to somewhere safe," he heard Nikolas shout. Save them? Why would he do that? They caused this, didn’t they? He was getting a headache trying to figure all this out.

As he was trying to, a strong blast of wind swept by. He tried to open his eyes, but closed them again when dirt blew in his face. He put out his hand to melt anything that tried getting near his face again. Since when was it windy…ever? These were like hurricane winds. What was going on?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie stopped running when nick had yelled to her. "Climb that what you do." She said, then hearing Nick's idead of saving EVERYONE. "What? Uh, if you couldnt tell we arent on good terms with the gangs, but fine, but sign of them attacking us, im either goign to kill them, or jsut plain weaken them." KAtie said as she cturned into a lizard and climbed over the building and turning back into herself once next to Nick. "Doesnt Wally World have that bunker in the basement? That where i was going to tell you to go after we got to east side, but i guess we can go there."

Katie then turned her arm into a mega phone. "Attention other gangs, it my gangs idea to get EVERYONE here to safety, now do you want to cooperate and come with us, or stay here and more the likely die. And this is not a trick." She talekd into the megaphone and turning her hand back to normal. "You better know what you are doing Nick." Katie said with a sigh to Nick. She then looked arond for Alyssa. "Wait, wheres Alyssa?!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Splice was in so much pain at this point she could literally burst out into tears on the spot, and she wasn't much of a crier. The earth beneath her had trembled yet again, causing someone to pull her out of the way of a falling building. The building had missed her, but all the pieces hadn't. Using her needles as a jack, she lifted pieces of rubble off her right side. Her shoulder and foot were covered with heavy rock and steel, she would have been stuck if she couldn't grow needles to give her room enough to just squeeze out. Rubbing her shoulder gingerly, she could hear Cyrus crying and Rei trying to comfort him. Cyrus...Oh no... she thought as she hobbled over to him, taking him in her arms in a big hug. He was crying in torrents and his creations were being crushed all around him, not something that made his situation better. From what it looked like, though, him and Rei came out relatively unscathed. "You're alright, Cyrus. Come on, Im here, calm down." she muttered down to him, more upset that he was upset then that she was in pain herself. In fact, she could have all but forgotten about it at that moment. She wasn't sure if it was maternal instinct, or big sister instinct, or what, but she felt the need to protect these two, especially the youngest and most vulnerable.

Taser and the Thorn boy could be heard a ways off, but with the dust in the air from the crashes, it was hard to see from exactly where. They couldn't possibly try something now, that would be crazy in her mind. But that was the least of their worries at the moment. The world had already gone to hell, how was it getting worse around her? A few pieces of building were still falling around them and Splice tried to shoot the majority of them off with needles, but she was worrying that she wasn't going to miss some of them. "We need to move. It's not safe her-....." she cut off, realizing that they were trapped where they sat. There was no moving, no getting to somewhere safer, there was just fighting it off from where they were. That aside, she wasn't even sure if she could move. Her foot was crushed, possibly broken, not to mention the holes in her back and the bruised shoulder to compliment it. Moments like these were when she wished she was blessed with a more defensive or at least agility enhancing power. But she wasn't. And here she was, practically useless and in pain, trying to comfort Cyrus. The air was getting thick with dust, making it increasingly hard to breath. Wind was blowing the wreckage and dirt into the air from the quake. She wasn't sure what to do.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas swore, running a hand through his hair. "You find her, stay safe, both of you. Get hurt and I swear, I'll kill you myself." Nikolas told her before running off. And instead of heading towards safety (like any sane person would do) he ran towards where the Fangs were stuck. He saw that it was mostly one pile of rubble, with a few holes in it so the people inside could see out... Or people on the outside could see in. Either way, those were going to be helpful. Nikolas carefully climbed to the top, finding himself buffeted by heavy winds. Great, he thought. Something else to worry about. Nikolas saw that the 'roof' was one huge block of cement, that was probably heavy enough to flatten the people inside.

"Rei, if you can hear me, burn a hole in the top! Big enough to lift everyone through!" Nikolas shouted over the wind.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"You're alright, Cyrus. Come on, I’m here, calm down." Rei’s eyes opened at the sound of another familiar voice, warm and comforting. Even though it wasn’t being directed towards him, he felt a little better about this whole situation. Not much, though. He managed to calm down enough to open his eyes, the debris not reaching his eyes in the time that it was all burned into nothing by his hands. The wind was blasting in one specific direction, so he scooted close to Splice and Cyrus, making sure to crouch in front of them to act as a sort of shield. He could tell none of them were in any good shape. His arm felt like it was bleeding out at this point and his head was throbbing with cuts all over, Cyrus was still sobbing over his lost Ghost, it seemed, and Splice looked to be in the worst shape of them all, yet she was still trying to bring Cyrus comfort.

Rei was trying to think fast, think of a way to escape. He heard a loud voice overhead, thinking it was that Rose girl again, but he couldn’t catch what was said. He looked around desperately. If anything, he had to get Splice and Cyrus out of there, no matter what happened to himself. "Rei, if you can hear me, burn a hole in the top! Big enough to lift everyone through!" Nikolas’s voice reached him clearer than he expected and he looked up in surprise. No time to think why this Thorn would be saving them, only time to go along with it.

Rei managed to stand and reach the top, doing as he was told. He placed his hand, palm flat, on the surface of the cement over them. It quickly sizzled away, leaving nothing in place. “Nikolas! Help me get them—” He paused mid-sentence, realizing his voice was much louder than it needed to be. The wind suddenly stopped. It just…stopped. He sighed. “I’m gonna lift them up, you help, okay?” he instructed in a calmer voice. He faced Cyrus and Splice, holding out a hand to help them up. The top was high enough for him to lift someone up through and heft himself up, thankfully enough, but he wasn’t sure the others could.

He reached for Splice first, since she seemed to be in the worst condition. “Splice, c’mon,” he said to her softly. “I’ll help you up first, alright? Ready?”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Ok, but dont you dare get hurt either" Katie said as she turned into a bird, and went up in the sky a little to looked for Alyssa. She was searching for a while, and when she spotted ALyssa, she made the bird make a "caw" sound. But right as Katie did that she got pushed by a gust a wind and actually flew allt he way back, hit a near by building and landed by Nick, and turning back to her normal self right before impact, and was knocked unconscious.

As she laid there, she was bleeding, she had landed on a little piece of metal, that had gone into her a little. As the blood spread, it went into some of the holes, and touched Nicks shoes.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas was relieved that Rei was listening. Apparently he was willing to work with someone from another gang to save his friends, or at least his fellow gang members. Nikolas understood. He was about to help Splice up (and was really hoping she wouldn't go all porcupine on him) when Katie suddenly appearing at his feet. Literally.

"Ah!" Nikolas screamed, partly from shock and partly from fear. It wasn't every day bodies fell from the sky. Of course, this wasn't every day. "Oh my god, Katie?" Nikolas said, kneeling down towards her. She was bleeding, unconscious, and Nikolas had absolutely no idea what to do. "Damn it!" He swore, pulling off his jacket and wrapping it around the wound. It wasn't very big, thankfully, but from the way it was bleeding something had to be stuck. He was tempted to grab her and run, but he already said he'd help the Fangs... And as much as he really didn't want to help them, he was going to honor his promise.

"Hurry, you guys need to get up here quickly." Nikolas said, hoping they'd listen and not give him grief. After all, he was helping save them.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Blink. Well, that was unexpected.

Still cradling his nose, Taser stared at the wreckage in front of him. A second building had fallen down right in front of him. If it weren't for that drainpipe, he would have been right under. Cries came from the other side. 'Interesting. They're trapped..' A plan formed in Taser's head. Maybe, just maybe, he could win this now, but it would require the greatest misdirection.

He ran back over to Zaine, still looking weak from the transfer. "Yeah, that didn't work so well," he said, indicating his pipe mark. "Look, they're trapped between those buildings. You stay here and recover. I'll go in, pretend to help them, offer your services if they are hurt... You know, Trojan horse strategy. Sound good?" Rhetoric question; he didn't give him time to answer. "Ok then!" He left Zaine as quick as he had arrived, dashing over to the rubble. He located an intact piece of wall.

'Alright. Charge...charge...charge...UNLEASH!' he counted in his mind as a volley of bolts impacted the wall. After a few strikes, a sufficient hole had been blasted into it. He stepped over and instantaneously noticed the dust content. One short wheezing session later, he peered through. Or at least he tried. Rubble blocked a line of sight, and dust obscured the rest. Pretty difficult to get back to Zaine, unless... he charged a finger and etched a line into the floor as he walked along, giving him a path to follow.

"Rei, if you can hear me, burn a hole in the top! Big enough to lift everyone through!" Voices! Taser shuffled towards them, coming across another intact wall. How did he hear them through that? Or the wind? Didn't matter really, and he just blasted away this wall too.

"Nikolas! Help me get them—” Working together, eh? Useful, he would be less suspicious. As he moved through the wall, the howling wind disappeared, making the next line easier to hear. “I’m gonna lift them up, you help, okay? Splice, c’mon,I’ll help you up first, alright? Ready?” He walked into sight of the Fangs, and noticed their injuries. Wow, they were worse than he expected. Perhaps he wouldn't need to misdirect them for long...

The Thorn spoke as he neared them. "Hurry, you guys need to get up here quickly." Taser walked up to them slowly. If this was to work, they couldn't attack on sight. He decided to stop a short distance from them, and held his hands in the air. "Not a good day is it? Willing to accept my help?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie woke up slowly and noticing that she had been wrapped in Nick's jacket. She then took it off, and seeing she was bleeding, and seeing there was some sort of metal shrapnel in her. "Thanks Nick. Im going to try to find Alyssa now." She then stood up holding her side. Then hearing on of the Shanks "Not a good day is it? Willing to accept my help?" She could tell something was up, "Nick, the Shanks want to help, but i dont really trust them, but that might just be because of the incident i ahd with them, your call." Katie then slowly slipped off the building and walked passed Taser, trying not to make eye contact. And then slwoly climbed over one of the buildings and began looking for Alyssa.

After about 10 minutes of her tryign to run, she finally caught up with Alyssa. "Hey Lyssa, come on we got to get of here, everyone else is getting out of the wreckage, and then heading to Wally World i think. So want to head to Wally World and meet them there, or go back and help?" She asked Alyssa.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei’s voice was comforting, as were his words of suggested aide. However, her mind wasn’t exactly on her own wounds at the moment. She could muscle through it, she was a big girl. “Rei, no, Cyrus goes first.” she looked up at the alleged helping hands above them. A sigh escaped her lips, did she really trust this guy enough to hand over Cyrus to him? No, she didn’t. He may look nice and helpful now, but she didn’t trust him more than she did fifteen minutes ago before this started and he was trying to kill them. The situation changed little, except that she needed to trust him to an extent in order to save them. Before she had a chance to change her mind, though, there was a thud above them. ”Oh my god, Katie?” she could hear as the hands disappeared. Great, now he was preoccupied. And by the nuisance no less.

“Not a good day, is it? Willing to accept my help?” Oh hell no we arent. she thought with a sneer. Are all the people who just tried to kill us going to offer their ‘help’ while were vulnerable? The only person she trusted less than Nik was this guy, the volatile and dangerous, not to mention fight happy, shank. He made her stomach curl. Problem was, Nik was preoccupied with the petal creature and they needed to get out. “Fine. Help. Make yourself useful.” she managed to get out, trying hard not to set him off but unable to hide her distaste for him just yet. After all, he had given her no reason not to and every reason to. “On second thought, Rei, Ill go first and pull him up since Nik is busy.” she said, not waiting for Nik to come back, he seemed to be addressing her wounds at the moment. Pulling herself up and out of the whole, she let out a loud yelp of a particular four letter word. Her shoulder hurt like hell, she could feel the bones grinding and splintering together, but she got herself up and out. Taking a moment to get over the shock of the pain, she sat for a while cradling her shoulder before reaching down with her good arm to grab for Cyrus. “Rei, help him up.” her voice was trembling and saturated in pain, but she tried to keep it strong. She would have plenty of time to bitch and moan about it later.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas nodded to Katie as she took off. This time Nikolas hoped she wouldn't get hurt. Again. He found himself only watching as Splice lifted herself out of the rubble, and found himself scowling as Taser offered his help. Nikolas didn't trust him, and besides, he could handle himself. This was nothing.

"Splice, get your people out of there. This can't be very stable." As if waiting for someone to speak, the rubble started to shift. Nikolas hoped that no one was hurt as he turned to Taser. "Get your gang out of here, while you have time. I don't want to fight you in this kind of place," Nikolas said, eyes glancing around for places to blow up. He would have to be careful, though, if he did. He didn't want anyone to get crushed, not even someone outside of his gang. Mentally, pictures of Cryus kept mixing with memories of Nikolas's brother. Nikolas grit his teeth and shook his head.

"Splice, I'll do it. You don't sound good." Nikolas moved towards the hole and reached down, trying to peer into the darkness to find Rei or Cryus. He knew it was probably a bad idea to put his back to Taser, but he didn't have any other choice.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Taser held back a smirk as Splice pulled herself up, while following Katie with his eyes as she walked past him. His arms in the air was a sign of diplomacy; he didn't need to point to use his power. He put his arms down as Thorn spoke to him. Well, at him really. "Get your gang out of here, while you have time. I don't want to fight you in this kind of place". His eyes shifted rapidly as he spoke. As he turned to presumably look for the others, Taser engaged him.

"Splice has been partially crushed, Psycho's crying, the other Fang doesn't look too good, and this environment would probably funnel your explosions. If I wanted to start a fight, at least one of you would be dead by now", the last part said while glaring at Splice. He watched Thorn try to peer into the darkness, augmented by the odd shift in light the sky had gone under. "And the same goes for my gang." He flicked his right arm and gathered a charge, raising his left hand in defense when he got looks. "For light, OK? Or do you prefer working in the dark?" he stated slowly in the flickering light of his arm.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas scowled but nodded. Taser was right, for once. If he wanted to kill the Fangs, all he'd need to do was break one of the rubble supports, and with his powers it would probably be easy. Hearing Taser's view on things wasn't very welcome, though. "Light the place up. Yo, Rei. Send Cyrus up, then I can help you up... If you need the help," Nikolas called down. He held back the urge to come up with a snappy comeback at Taser. Now was not the time for fights, or explosions. Neither would get him very far, and both might kill him.... And others.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus smiled faintly at the fact he was able to save the Thorns, even if they were his enemies, he still didn't want to see anyone else die. Cringing at the thought, the memory of seeing Ghost get crushed right before his eyes. He was just happy that no one else would die, at least, not yet. The wind picked up blowing strong gusts everywhere and kicking up the debris from the two buildings. Cyrus coughed lightly to get the dust out of his lungs, sitting against the building and next to Rei. He was still crying, chocking on the tears and debris. He felt himself being pulled into a warm and familiar hug, blinking out the dust particles and rubbing his eyes he could see Splice. He sobbed into her shoulder and wrapped his arms around his sister. "You're alright, Cyrus. Come on, Im here, calm down." she muttered to him in a soft tone, Cyrus stared up at her, his eyes narrowing to block out as much dust as possible. The air was being trapped by the concrete like roof above them, it was hard to breath and Cyrus couldn't cease the coughing, that and the weight of the roof was enough to flatten them all and there was nothing that they could do.

"Rei, if you can hear me, burn a hole in the top! Big enough to lift everyone through!" Cyrus barely heard the words, but he knew it wasn't from Splice. Desperately he was trying to figure out who it was and where they were coming from. He looked up at the source of the noise, a concrete slab which didn't look all to safe. Cyrus trembled and clutched onto Splice tighter. “Nikolas! Help me get them—” He heard Rei call, his voice being much too loud and the sound of the winds had died down. Cyrus opened his eyes and stared up at the burnt hole in the cement slab. “I’m gonna lift them up, you help, okay?” Rei turned to face both Cyrus and Splice and Cyrus wiped his eyes, coughing one last time to get rid of the remaining debris in his throat. Rei reached for Splice first, since she seemed to be in the worst condition. “Splice, c’mon,” he said to her softly. “I’ll help you up first, alright? Ready?” Cyrus pushed Splice forward slightly towards Rei, she did seem in the worst condition.

Suddenly something landed above and caused a crack to occur in the cement room. Cyrus yelped in surprise then stared up at the crack in the roof, his heart raced as he was trying to figure out what was happening above him. “Rei, no, Cyrus goes first.” Cyrus turned to face Splice now, he got to his hands and knees and crawled towards her and Rei. It was as if he felt like the roof was coming down on them and he wanted to be as low to the ground as possible, to live. “On second thought, Rei, Ill go first and pull him up since Nik is busy.” Splice pulled herself out of the hole and cursed as she did so. It became obvious now that she was badly injured and Cyrus couldn't help but feel responsible. He always felt guilty when something bad happened, blaming himself for everything. “Rei, help him up.” Splice held out an arm and Cyrus got to his feet, staring up teary eyed at his injured teammate.

"Splice, I'll do it. You don't sound good." he heard the Thorn's voice and his hand appeared in Splice's place. Cyrus merely stared at it for a few minutes, he didn't know whether or not to trust Nick. He wanted to but then they had fights before, that and he didn't want to leave Rei. He could hear a conversation going on above them, between Nick and someone else. Cyrus just couldn't hear who it was, but it sounded male. "Light the place up. Yo, Rei. Send Cyrus up, then I can help you up... If you need the help," Cyrus let out a small sigh to himself before latching onto Nicks arm and pulling himself up. He looked at Splice then behind them at Taser, glaring partially at the fact his arm was sparking. "Touch Splice and Mr. Thorn and you die," he growled, not being able to remember Nick's name. He then created a copy of himself to watch Taser why Cyrus pushed Nick out of the way and held out both his hands for Rei. "Please Rei, the concrete won't last long,"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas easily pulled Cryus up, since the male wasn't exactly a body-builder. Nikolas was a little surprised that Cryus didn't know his name, but he supposed it was to be expected. After all, it wasn't like he actually did much, except blow things up... His brother had never liked talking to him, either. Nikolas mentally swore. Cryus was not his brother, and his brother was not Cryus. There wasn't even any similarities! Except the personalities, and the way they both seemed to be caring for others.... Nikolas sighed.

"Rei, come on. You're the last one," Nikolas called down into the rubble. He glanced at Splice. "The concrete will hold up longer if you get off," He told her. He switched his glance to Taser. "Same with you." Of course, there was the added fact he didn't trust Taser not to hit him in the back.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Frankly, at this point in the confusion, Rei didn’t give a crap who did what or who helped them out here. They all needed to shut their traps, he thought, and do something productive! Arguing over who to trust and who might knock you out wasn’t part of the equation right now, getting them some freaking help was! "Not a good day is it? Willing to accept my help?" Oh, we got a flippin’ genius up there, he thought with a roll of his eyes. Who was that again? Taser, right? Hard to forget a name like that.

He stood, ready to help Cyrus up. “On second thought, Rei, Ill go first and pull him up since Nik is busy.” Whatever, just go, was what Rei wanted to say, but he kept his mouth shut, since Splice was right. She usually was, not that he’d admit it. He heard some drawn-out conversation going on above him, but ignored it for the most part, turning to Cyrus. “Rei, help him up.” “I’m on it, I’m on it,” he mumbled under his breath. When Cyrus was successfully up, he plopped back down, sitting out of breath. Those stars were looking awfully nice right about now. I wonder how many I could see… Rei shook his head, snapping out of it before he completely passed out. That would be a pretty stupid thing to do right about now.

"Please Rei, the concrete won't last long," Cyrus called. Rei squinted, looking back up to the surface to see the face of his younger member. Relieving, at the least, and a much better sight to look at than Nikolas, he thought with a smirk, forcing himself back to his feet. "Rei, come on. You're the last one," Speaking of… Rei reached up and grabbed hold of Cyrus’s hands, using them to help himself up. He pulled himself to the surface and flopped down—but only for a moment. Quickly standing, he shouted to those remaining: “Spikey’s right! Everybody off before this thing collapses with you on it.” With that, he grabbed Cyrus’s arm. “You especially,” he said, pulling him down off it with him, knowing Splice was probably already helping herself down as well.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Touch Splice and Mr. Thorn and you die," Splice heard as they pulled Cyrus up. She was proud that he was recovering so nicely, now she just had to worry about Rei and his injury. At least "Mr. Thorn" hadnt turned on them. Yet. She still didnt trust him, not a bit. "Splice has been partially crushed, Psycho's crying, the other Fang doesn't look too good, and this environment would probably funnel your explosions. If I wanted to start a fight, at least one of you would be dead by now". Suddenly Nik didnt seem so untrustworthy. She resented Taser, if nothing than for calling Cyrus a psycho and suggesting he could kill her if he wanted to. Her gaze shot the daggers the situation kept her from really throwing at his puny head. Whether he was right or not didnt matter, there was no room for that kind of disrespect. If the world wasnt all shot to shit right now.... her thoughts were cut off. "The concrete will hold up longer if you get off." Yeah, you know the concrete will hold up longer if you get off too, you know. And Id rather it be me pulling up Rei than you. Pushing the annoyance and distaste for him out of her mind, Splice made her way off the rubble after seeing Rei emerge from the whole and joining Cyrus. With them both out (relatively) unscathed, she was able to breath easier and wait at the bottom for them two. Without giving a single glance for the Thorns or Taser, Splice looked for a way to get them out. The others mattered little to her, help or no help. She rested a hand on Rei's shoulder as he stepped down with Cyrus, examining the damage. "You alright?" she asked softly, finally able to keep tabs on them now that things had quieted down a little.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas knew he wasn't wanted, but did Splice have to be such a jerk about it? He was just repaying a debt, sure, but he wasn't about to blow something up... Not now, at any rate. After all, Taser was right. He'd probably just end up killing everyone... Gritting his teeth, Nikolas made his way off the concrete. Moments later, the place where Rei and the others Fangs had been was crushed under a pile of concrete. Good thing we got them out of there, Nikolas thought, though he didn't say anything. He found himself several yards away from the others. The Fangs were all making sure the others were all right, and taser was just there. Nikolas sighed and started to walk past the Fangs. He needed to find Alyssa and Katie, and do a quick damage control in Thorn territory. Nikolas stopped when he was next to Cryus.

".... Thank you," He muttered, before continuing to walk.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivy relaxed more when his feet touched solid ground. He winced when he saw the area they just got out of break down completely, crushing whatever pebbles were left under it. He sighed in relief, glad to be out of that mess. These sorts of things weren’t exactly uncommon around here—the dangerous situations, that is—but something was definitely off. The first and main thing being, the quakes, gusts of wind, and power outage with…the sun, wherever it’s been hiding all these years, it definitely dimmed for a moment back there. The second thing being the help from both gangs, Shanks and Thorns alike. Now that was weird and called for definite suspicion.

He smiled reassuringly at Splice and nodded, shrugging off her hands and turning away in vague embarrassment. “’m fine,” he told her, brushing off dust and smoothing out his clothes as if he hadn’t just walked away from a possible death. He turned to address the others now, looking them all over. All could be accounted for, even that Rose girl. Unfortunately, he shamelessly added.

Well. Now was as good a time as any. “What the hell just happened?” He turned around as Nikolas continued walking away, pointing at his back. “And you, Thorn, where do you think you’re goin’? Nobody’s going anywhere until I start getting some explanations.” Saviors or not, they still couldn’t be trusted. You couldn’t trust anyone here in Timeless, hardly even your own gang members; that was something he learned quickly. Any other thoughts were foolish and sure to get you killed.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas stopped walking and turned to look at Rei. Nikolas looked over the Fang with tired eyes. He just saved their lives and he still wanted answers? What was he supposed to say? He had no idea about what had happened, he had just reacted. Nikolas closed his eyes and shook his head, smirking slightly.

"I know about as much as you do, Fang." If Rei wasn't going to use Nikolas' name, then Nikolas wasn't going to use Rei's. Childish, stupid, but Nikolas didn't care. It was looking like they were all going to die in Timeless, sooner rather then later, so he didn't care about what he did. "I saved your butt," Nikolas added, looking up and crossing his arms across his chest. "All I know is that I want to go back to my turf so I can make sure my gang is fine. And get out of here, but I don't think anyone knows how to do that." Nikolas held back his tongue, wanting to give Rei a piece of his mind. Part of his hesitance was he wanted to use a few choice words, but didn't want Alyssa (and Cryus, because he seemed just as innocent) to hear. The other part was that he really just wanted to leave and get back to somewhere he could relax.

Relax... It was funny. There was no such thing as relaxing. Not anymore.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Watching the Fangs as they exited, Taser observed the sky. It seemed... different. And the quakes were definitly odd, seeing as this place wasn't on a fault line, even if you excuse the shield. Taser began thinking back all those years. Back to when he was James... school. So long ago, but he still retained some knowledge. But while he was thinking, the others started arguing, demanding an explanation. But Taser kept thinking. If they were frozen in time, then so was the land, so in theory, if the shield began...

"And get out of here, but I don't think anyone knows how to do that." the Thorn said to the others. Taser broke silence at this point.

"Actually... you may not be too far wrong," he said omniously. "Look, the clouds are darker. Heavier." He slowly built up a charge over his arms, moving away from them as not to accidently hit them. Collecting as much as possible, he looked up and released a huge burst nto the clouds, just like on the skyscraper. Except this time, the electricity lept across the clouds, illuminating them as they lept through. No strike though; it dissapated before it could. Taser gave a happy sigh. He had finally done it.

"They have more water. Where did it come from?... I'm wondering if the shield let some time leak in, and we caught up with the world a little." He turned and looked at their faces. There was a slight bit of disbelief there. "Hey, only a theory," he said as he sat down, and began zapping dents into the floor. "What are your ideas then?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa's reply to Katie was two words. "Wally world." She started running towards the store full blast, forgetting for half a moment Katie was behind her. She ran back and, remembering someting, said, "What about Nikolas? Will he be okay?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was about to start going in the same direction of Alyssa when she all of the sudden came back. "What about Nikolas? Will he be okay?" "Hes helping out the Fangs, i think he'll be ok." Kaite said. She looked up, as she saw what looked light reveresed lightning. "Taser..." Katie got worried for a little bit. "Lyssa, you can either head to Wally World, where it will be safe in the bunker there, or come with me to see whats happening."

Katie then tried to run but couldnt, the pain in ehr side was extreme, a metal rod was sticking out a litte, but Katie kept ignoring it. As she got to the area, she then noticed nothing major was going on, no fighting. Katie then looked over and saw a building, the suppsots were about to collaspe. SHe then got over the the building the fastest she can and cancetrated the haredest she could and turned her arm into a suppsort beam to hold up the building for a little bit longer. "Nikolas, get everyone out of here. NOW!" Katie knew she couldnt do it for long, she didnt even know she could do it with her pain, but her arm could go abck to normal at any second. She just hoped everyone could get out before it did, mainly just Nik. Her arm started feeling weak, and her side was killing her. "Nik, get them out of here. I cant do it or must longer, the dam pain!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa knew the good safe answer would be to go to Wally World, but she followed Katie to see what was going on. She stayed far enough behind that it'd be quite hard for someone to notice her presence, watching Katie and Nikolas. She really wanted to help, but had no idea what to do, so she just stayed in the shadows and prayed everyone would be safe.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus used all of his strength to help Rei up, pulling and backing away as he pulled up his gang member. He fell back onto his ass when Rei was finally up, smiling up at him happily. He was just pleased that Rei had made it out alive. Although the concrete they were standing on wasn't going to last forever. Even the other members knew it and it made Cyrus worry slightly. If it broke then they might all get crushed as it fell. “Spikey’s right! Everybody off before this thing collapses with you on it.” Hearing the voice of Rei calmed Cyrus slightly, although the words only suggested that it was true. It was going to collapse. Rei was always right. “You especially,” he grabbed Cyrus by the arm and pulled him to his feet, pulling them both off of the concrete. When on solid ground Cyrus looked around for Splice in a desperate attempt to find their last member. Although she was fine and he had been worrying about nothing. Cyrus smiled and pulled both of his team members into a tight hug, tears of happiness and relief streaming down his innocent face. ".... Thank you," the voice came from next to Cyrus as Nikolas passed them. Cyrus nodded, letting go of his family and watching Nik walk away, although he was stopped by Rei.“And you, Thorn, where do you think you’re goin’? Nobody’s going anywhere until I start getting some explanations.” It wasn't that Cyrus didn't like Rei's decision, it was just that Nik had helped them, or tried to and he didn't really deserve to be criticized.

"I know about as much as you do, Fang."Nikolas started. Cyrus sighed slightly, a little downhearted at the sudden tensing of the atmosphere. Neither side liked each other that much but they could at least try to get along. "I saved your butt," Cyrus looked down now at the dusty ground filled with small shards of brick and concrete. He really didn't want to hear Rei and Nikolas fight it out. "All I know is that I want to go back to my turf so I can make sure my gang is fine. And get out of here, but I don't think anyone knows how to do that." Finally Nik finished and there was a short pause of silence apart from the sound of Cyrus kicking a stone across the ground. "Actually... you may not be too far wrong," The ominous voice of Taser came breaking through the silence like a knife. "Look, the clouds are darker. Heavier." Cyrus found himself unwillingly looking up and sure enough the sky was darker. Heavy clouds pushed down on them. Menacing in every sense of the word. The sudden sight of them lighting up made Cyrus jump and cling onto the nearest thing, Rei. He closed his eyes and blocked out every other sound, burying his head into Rei's shoulder.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei stood stubbornly, staying where he was and puffing himself out despite the exhaustion threatening to knock him out, the same looming feeling he could everyone else was feeling. But he refused to give into it yet, not until he was sure they were all going to be safe and sound. "I know about as much as you do, Fang." He let out a breath of air. That statement didn’t make him feel any better—it was only worse that he had to admit that he honestly believed Nikolas was telling the truth. "All I know is that I want to go back to my turf so I can make sure my gang is fine. And get out of here, but I don't think anyone knows how to do that." He could relate to that, really, he could. That’s all he wanted too. But his stubborn self wouldn’t let it go. Someone had to know something.

"Actually... you may not be too far wrong," Taser began to speak and Rei’s eyes darted to him, narrowed and suspicious. Of course he would have something to say. "Look, the clouds are darker. Heavier." Rei didn’t look away or bother to look up, even as the Shank performed his little lightning trick, but he knew what he was saying was right. The sky was darker, ominous. But what did that mean? What did he care about a little change in scenery? "They have more water. Where did it come from?... I'm wondering if the shield let some time leak in, and we caught up with the world a little."

Rei’s eyes widened and he let out a short gasp. The shield… he thought. He’d almost forgotten about it. But since when had that thing slipped up before? Wasn’t it being controlled by something? The…thing. The thing without a name—at least, not one that he could remember. But still. That didn’t make any sense. Why would the shield suddenly let up? It wasn’t gone. Was it? Maybe he could…

His thoughts were shaken when someone clinged to his arm. Reivy looked down in curiosity, seeing Cyrus bury his head into his shoulder. He couldn’t help but crack a smile and run a hand through that blond hair of his. “Alright,” he said finally, out loud, turning back towards the others. “You… Everyone can go back to their own territory, scott-free, no hooks.” He glanced back down at Cyrus, his expression softening. “But… If what sparky says is true, then the shield let up, right? So if the shield let up, how do we know it’s not gone? What if time’s started now and the clouds just haven’t started raining yet?” It was a thought, at least. He was probably wrong, but he didn’t care. He just wanted a way out.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Jaden opened his eyes, his vision was blurred and he felt extremely groggy. "Ugh... Where the hell..." He looks around the room. He was in a laying in a hospital bed hooked up to an IV, there was a single window, the outside sky looked cloudy and dismal. How did I get here? He thought to himself, trying to remember, all he could bring to mind was a car crash. He pulled off the sheets that were draped over him, he was in patient attire, a robe that tied at the back.

As he slowly pulling the IV out of his wrist he wondered why there weren't any doctors or anyone in there with him. There was a clipboard laying on a table in the room, he went over and picked it up, on it there was a piece of paper that read #234 35-17-03
A locker combination? He walked out of the room he was in, his muscles were tired and he could only walk very slowly, still no one in the hallway. "Hello?" He yelled out, his call was not returned. John went right down the hallway and came up to a set of lockers. He found the locker on the list and put in the combination. It opened up stuffed into the locker was his katana, his shotgun, and his clothes. He quickly put on his clothes, holstered the shotgun, and strapped the katana to his back. He pulled his mask up over his mouth and his hood over his head. He continued down the hallway towards the exit, calling out repeated hello's, hoping for a response. I feel like I'm the dude in 28 Days Later he thought to himself and chuckled.

The more he walked the more he felt like he regained his strength, he felt almost stronger than before. Outside of the hospital there was a large map with smaller paper portable maps on the side of it. He took a map and located the best way to get to the East Side. Maybe my family is still there. He started his walk down the streets towards the East Side of the city.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas was three seconds away from blowing something up (hopefully something by Taser, since he didn't believe in killing people he had helped) when Rei said they could all go back to their own areas. “But… If what sparky says is true, then the shield let up, right? So if the shield let up, how do we know it’s not gone? What if time’s started now and the clouds just haven’t started raining yet?” Rei suddenly asked. Nikolas looked at him and then up at the sky. It was true, there was a chance the shield was gone... Thinking about freedom, about everyone being able to just leave and not have to worry anymore, felt too good to be true.

"If the shield is gone we have to find out," Nikolas said, crossing his arms. He wasn't about to let a chance to get run past him. "Is it a temporary thing? Or maybe it really is gone, maybe forever... Hmph. I'm heading back, and if no one else feels like getting out of here then oh well." Nikolas turned around and started to walk off.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei frowned as Nikolas started to walk off again. He narrowed his eyes at the back of that spikey-haired brat’s head, but kept his mouth shut. After all, he had told them they could go home. As if they needed his permission…but they were allowed to leave without any further confrontations. He was exhausted—they all were. All he wanted to do now was go… Go where? Home? Yeah. Right. He knew where he wanted to go and he’d head there as soon as he got Cyrus and Splice to go off on their own.

He hardly had time to think another thought when Rose when speeding by again. “Huh?” he mumbled in confusion, before spinning around to see what she was all worked up about. “Oh.” He realized what it was. A giant building looming overhead. How had they all even missed that? "Nikolas, get everyone out of here. NOW!" He looked back down at Rose, using a pillar for her arm to hold it up, and got an idea to help her out; not that he wanted to, of course.

“You two, get to safety. I’ve got a plan,” Rei told Cyrus and Splice, before peeling the blond off his arm and directing him to Splice’s. He strode almost carelessly over to the building, smirking at Rose. “You look like you could use some help, Thorny,” he snickered. He walked on top of the building, carefully. It was a small one, practically falling apart around Rose herself even. He knew it wasn’t that big of an issue, really, but the falling pieces might suck if it hit someone. He walked to the edge and leaned down to look at Rose. “Hey, keep it up for a few more seconds, kay?” Then he placed his hand on the building, his acid quickly eating the cement away. He hopped down off of it before he fell through and wiped his hands when landing next to Rose. “It’ll disintegrate soon,” he told her, “feel it getting lighter?”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie's arm kept flashing back and forth, making the building lean more and more everytime, but she was actually glad Nic was getting out of there. Then she saw Rei, of all people that she ahd pissed off, come help her. “You look like you could use some help, Thorny,” She heard him as he snickred. "Yes, my arm wont last very long, just get out of here." Katie said to Rei, keeping an eye on him to make sure he wasnt about to kill her for what she did earlier. Then she saw him climbing it. What is he doing, trying to make this thing fall! Katie thought to herself. “Hey, keep it up for a few more seconds, kay?” "Okay" Katie could barely talk from the pain.

Katie then watched at Rei started to disintegrate, which kind of made it better for her, as Rei asked if it was getting lighter Katie just nodded, but she knew she couldnt move her arm, becuase that it would fall, insantly. "Get out of here now, it still might come down." Katie mumbled to Rei, mostly it sounded like a whisper. Katie was losing all her energy, just to save the other gangs, but she wasnt just going to let a building fall on them. Then all of the sudden her arm turned back to normal, and wouldnt change back, she had basically no energy left. And the building began to fall, nothing could stop it this time, Katie then pushed Rei out of the way, with what it seemed her only energy left, of the building before falling herself, but still under the building. She then curled up into a ball, and tried to get her arms to trn into a shiled of some sort, not knowing if it would work, but it was her last option, so she just had to try.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As John crossed into the West Side he herd a huge crash. He turned his head to the side to see a cloud of smoke rising out of the ground. What was that? An explosion? He went in a diagonal path through the district, running as fast as he could. Cutting down alleyways and hopping fences without stopping he thought to himself I'm either running head on into something really bad, or other people. As he turned a corner there was a cement wall in the way, he jumped up onto a nearby dumpster and then jumped over the wall, he hit the ground and rolled out of the alleyway and started running down the main road. He entered the North Side he continued to weave around buildings until he came to a huge pile of rubble in laying across the road. "Whoa." He said, skidding to a halt and looking around to see if anyone had survived the building falling down.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas heard the building fall and spun around. Realizing that Katie was underneath it, Nikolas screamed. "No! Katie!" He started running towards the building, pushing his way past the Fangs. He saw that Rei had been pushed out of the way, and couldn't believe Katie had risked her life for a Fang. Then again, wasn't that what Nikolas had done mere moments ago? Nikolas found his feet carrying him over to the rubble, and as his eyes scanned it he wasn't even sure where to start. He started pulling the pieces away, throwing small pieces behind him and pulling larger ones out of his way. I have to get her out... Alyssa can't be told Katie died. No, I have to get her out. She has to be ok, Nikolas thought as his hands gathered rock dust and dirt. He didn't even notice when silent tears started dropping down his face. Katie had to be alive. Just had to.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa sat quietly in the shadows, watching the different gangs risk their necks for one another, and she saw the building fall, but she didn't see anyone underneath it, or she just couldn't tell who was underneath it as it fell. Childhood instinct told her to turn around, and as she looked behind her, she saw someone else, someone she hasn't seen before. She wondered whether or not to talk to him. After a minute, she walked closer to him and half whispered, "Hello. My name's Alyssa," to the stranger.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John stood there, thinking about what could have taken that whole building down. He was almost afraid to find out, he felt like he was in some movie and this was the part where he would be attacked by whatever had cleared out this whole city but managed to leave him.

On the other side of the rubble he heard a voice yell something but he couldn't understand it. Then he saw a figure run on top of all of it and it looked like it was digging, throwing chunks of cement behind it.

His fixed gaze was broken when he heard a really soft voice say "Hello. My name's Alyssa." He looked down to see a little girl standing there. Where did she come from? He thought to himself. "Uh... Hi. I'm John. Do you... Know what happened here? Or do you know if theres other people around here?" He asked her as pulled down his hood and loosed his mask so his face was visible.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Taser half listened to them try to give orders to one another. It was quite funny actually; they all thought they were working together, but in reality the only difference was not being violent. Well, whatever works for them. Then as they nearly began to disband, Rose appeared nearby, giving Taser a cue to leave. He charged his arms and smashed them into the floor, sending him into the caverns below. A series of creaks followed. The structure was losing support. He began running through the tunnels created by the crashed building, zapping holes into walls where necessary. Dust leaked out of cracks everywhere, impeding his breathing as he moved on.

After what was too long, light finally appeared through a window. Too close to break it, Taser put up his shield and jumped through, landing flat on the ground outside. A couple of shards had been small enough to give him some stinging scratches. Reeling from the sprint, he stood and gave a few small coughs while he looked around. He could still hear the building and the others behind him, but he couldn't care less. Then over to the left...

Who was that? He recognised the little kid, but the other guy...

Hmm. The shield was making things fun now.

Charging his right arm, he ran towards the two of them, and when he got close, stopped and held the conducting arm at them. "Well, well, well. Little kid and a new guy. This is going to be a good one..."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa recognized and faced Taser as he ran towards them. "There's him," she muttered, just loud enoug for the new guy to hear him. "Shank." When he stopped in front of them, he said, "Well, well, well. Little kid and a new guy. This is going to be a good one..."
Alyssa raised her voice and said, "Pick on the little girl? That's not fair." She said the last sentence in her most pouty voice, but her face showed no emotion except annoyance.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John put himself in between Alyssa and this kid. He started unsheathing his katana, as he did this the long sleeve of his shirt slid down and for the first time he noticed something on his arm. It was a symbol, a tattoo of a shuriken. He held the sword in his right hand and let it hang down. As he looked over the guy he realized his arm was surrounded by electricity. That is just... Unreal. He thought to himself. Then he saw the same shuriken symbol on his arm.

"That symbol on your arm. What does it mean?" He asked as he rolled up his sleeve to show the tattoo on his arm.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

About to rip one into the girl, Taser was stopped by this new guy. A new enemy... Taser wondered if he had a power as he brought out the katana. 'Hmm... He's certaintly got style' he mused to himself.

"That symbol on your arm. What does it mean?" he asked. Taser looked from him to the girl and back. He didn't care. "Well, to them, it's a gang symbol. A bond if you will. To me, it's a convienience. As in, please get out of the way so I can cross off the brat." To prove a point, he fired a mild bolt at the guy's katana, only strong enough to sting him from the charge. "And a katana? Bad choice."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa wondered what the new guy was doing when he stepped in front of her. He must've been trying to protect her, but she didn't need it. Not that much. She stepped out from behind the guy when he asked what the tattoo meant. "That means you're a Shank," the little girl explained. "I have one too, except it's not like yours." She turned her arm so he could see her rose tattoo etched into her skin. "I'm a thorn, that's why it's a rose."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John felt the electricity go up to his hand, it felt like someone had set the inside of his hand on fire. He went to reach for the shotgun holstered underneath his cloak but all of a sudden he saw a flash in his eyes and everything around him had changed. The world seemed to take on a little bit of a sepia tint, the little girl and the kid were gone. The rubble from the fallen building looked like it was spread out. "What is going on now... Is this some kind of dream?" He asked out loud, he didn't get a response but he wasn't expecting one. He shut his eyes and an image of where he was standing before was almost projected onto the back of his eye lids. He opened his eyes then stepped forward and past where the kid was standing before this happened. His head felt really heavy, not so much like he had a head cold, or if he was dizzy, it was more like he was actually holding something in the inside of his head. Then he somehow felt himself let it go.

He was back in the "normal" world. He turned his head to see the guy and the girl standing exactly where they were before. The figure on the collapsed building was still doing through the pile. He turned around and placed the katana tip at the kids back and unholstered his shotgun with his left hand and held it up to him. "I don't want to fight you. I'm not in that kind of mood right now. That doesn't mean I wont. All I want is answers as to whats going on. I don't really care what you do, just bring me to some people I can actually talk to without getting zapped."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus whimpered slightly between floods of tears as Rei ran a hand through his dust covered blond hair, most likely to try and calm him down. It worked slightly as Cyrus held back more tears of fear. He heard Rei speak out to the other groups. “Alright,” Rei turned to face the others, Cyrus clung onto him more fearing that he would just walk away. He didn't want to be left alone. Not with other gang members around, especially Taser. “You… Everyone can go back to their own territory, scott-free, no hooks. But… If what sparky says is true, then the shield let up, right? So if the shield let up, how do we know it’s not gone? What if time’s started now and the clouds just haven’t started raining yet?” Cyrus didn't even attempt to think up an answer to Rei's question. He didn't exactly care about the shield, he hadn't remembered a time outside of it. So to Cyrus he was born here and didn't know any different. Not even what the others meant by sheild.

Despite Cyrus' unneeded thoughts, he got lost in his mind, desperately trying to remember a time without the shield around. Though it just made his head hurt badly. He groaned out loud from the headache he was getting, squeezing tighter onto Rei's arm. “You two, get to safety. I’ve got a plan,” Rei peeled the blond of his arm, pushing him towards Splice. Cyrus looked at his teammate with watery eyes, confused as to why he was being suddenly rejected. His tearful eyes kept on Rei's back as he strode over to a falling building, being held up by the Thorn girl. Jumping onto of the building and causing it to slowly disintegrate. Cyrus looked up to Rei as a role model. He was so brave and caring. Well he was around Cyrus anyway.

Suddenly the building came down upon the Thorn, Rei being pushed out of the way at the last second. Cyrus let out a surprised whimper before falling silent, staring at the rubble. He was pushed out of the way be the male Thorn member. He stumbled to the side, but managed to get his balance back, watching the Thorn claw at the rubble to get his friend out. More and more tears streamed down Cyrus' face, he was frozen from fear, he wanted to go and help but his legs wouldn't co-operate. They eventually gave way and he fell to his knees, his head falling forward, tears rolling down his face and splashing against the unyielding ground of the silent streets. "Please..." Cyrus mumbled under his breath, chocking on the word.

A hand rested on his shoulder and Cyrus looked up to see the face of Ghost. Normally he would have run but this time he just wrapped his arms around him, sobbing into his chest. He had completely forgotten what had happened to him only a little while ago. Ghost patted Cyrus' back before gently wriggling from him and looking towards the rubble with the Thorn still under. He sighed slightly and looked to Cyrus. "Cyrus I need you to create lots of others. Can you do that?" Ghost asked in a polite but the desperation was cutting through. Cyrus nodded shyly, creating many Rei's, Splice's, Cyrus' and Nik's. Ghost nodded to the boy, running to the rubble with the others and pushing Nik out of the way.

They clawed through the rubble until finding Katie. They pulled her out and lay her down near Nikolas. Suddenly the copies disappeared, just leaving Ghost. He cocked his head to the side and looked in the direction of Cyrus who had fallen unconscious. He smiled faintly before disappearing himself.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei had just hopped down off the building and brushed the dust off his hands; a job well done, he thought. But he heard the creak of a plan crumbling to the ground, the building in a literal sense, and turned around to see what he’d done wrong. He stopped in his tracks and something in him froze as the remainder of the building fell, the shadow overcoming him. Options ran through his head, but now was not the time to think. Now wasn’t the time to do anything.

Then, before he knew it, he was being shoved out of the way of his doom and knocked back a ways from the fallen building on the ground. He coughed with the dust that took to the air, but when it dispersed, a drastic thought came to mind. She saved my life. His eyes widened and…he didn’t know how to react. He just stood there, jaw gaped, limbs frozen, eyes locked on the rubble for motion. But there was none. The sounds of Nikolas sobbing next to him only assured him of the reality of the situation even more. And it made him sick to his stomach to know that this Thorn had risked her life to save a Fang’s. No, it was because Rose, a human being, had risked her life to save his own pathetic one.

He felt awful. “N-nik, I… I didn’t know, I mean I…” And, for once, Rei was speechless. He looked away from the scene only for a moment before returning his gaze in awe to see Cyrus’s little clones in action. He was shocked at the unexpected notion of kindness and even moreso as they dragged Katie’s body out of the rubble and to Nikolas’s side. Rei hadn’t a thought any long, until he heard a distinct ‘thunk’ behind him.

He stood, his first large motion since the incident, and ran to his teammate’s side, knowing there was no place for him beside Nikolas or Katie—so he’d have to watch at a distance to see her true condition. “Cyrus,” he managed, seeing his unconscious member. He smiled and sat down to lay the blond’s head in his lap and pat his head—a rare act of kindness from Reivy. “You’re too cool. I’ll wake you up when we get home.”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Watching the new guy get hit by the charge was fun. It was great messing with a new guy. When he dissappeared however, Taser felt a bit perplexed. Hallucinations? Maybe, but they didn't change the fact the Thorn was still here. "Looks like you're on your own now," he chuckled sinisterly, rasing his charged arm at her. He was about to move when he felt a cold touch on his neck.

"I don't want to fight you. I'm not in that kind of mood right now. That doesn't mean I wont. All I want is answers as to whats going on. I don't really care what you do, just bring me to some people I can actually talk to without getting zapped." Taser gave a small sigh. Teleportation, eh? Interesting?

"Funny, because I am in that mood. Oh, and word of advice?" He flexed his body backwards, cutting himself on the katana while emitting a wide shockwave behind him. If not enough to affect his nerves, then hopefully enough to charge his weapon so he would drop it. "I don't need to point to aim." He span round and noticed the guy's shotgun. Was it a shotgun? An usual one if so. Ammo had became rare in this town, but Taser didn't risk it. He fired a succession of bolts at the guy, not taking note of if he was actually harming him.

He stared at the gun. He couldn't block a shotgun shell, but he had no other choice but a bluff. Putting up his shield, he went for it. "You can try firing that thing, but the electricity will block them. So why don't we just slow down and tell me about that power of yours? If you are my gangmate, you better not be a wuss like the other two."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa just stood quietly, watching it all go down. She hated fighting, even when she had nothing to do with it. She squeezed her eyes shut and yelled at them. "STOP IT! JUST STOP IT! Don't fight anymore! What's the point?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas wasn't even sure what he was doing. His hands hurt from digging through the rubble, and there were still mounds and mounds to go through. Suddenly, copies of Rei, Splice, even himself, appeared, digging through the rubble at inhuman rates. One of them, different because it looked like Cryus but not Cryus, pushed Nikolas out of the way. It hadn't taken much effort, especially since Nikolas was numb from surprise, shock, and recent events. He just watched as they dug Katie out, laid her next to him, and disappeared. Nikolas was on his knees but looked around at Cryus, right as the blond fainted.

"T... Thank you," Nikolas said, just loudly enough for Rei and Cryus )had he been awake) to hear. Then Nikolas stood on his feet, looking around. Katie was going to have to wait. If she was still alive, Nikolas couldn't do anything to help her.

"STOP IT! JUST STOP IT! Don't fight anymore! What's the point?" A voice cried out. Nikolas turned to look, and felt his eyes go wide as he saw Alyssa. Katie was hurt, he couldn't let Alyssa get hurt too.

"Alyssa! Get over here!" He shouted.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie's shiled had indeed work, but it drained most of her energy, making her pass out. Katie coughed a little as Nik stood up, and opened her eyes slowly, and looking around. "H-huh?" Katie was confused a little, but caught her bareings quickly, and sitting up. "Alyssa! Get over here!" She looked around, and saw who Nikolas was yelling at. But from her view, it looked like Taser was charging up to hit Alyssa, and saw the other guy with a sword out, and a shotgun, Katie could play both those games if she wanted. She then looked around to see if Rei was ok, and then spotting him, letting out a small smile and slowly standing up, using some debris to help herself. But as she stood, she noticed a huge from her left knee to her ankel, besides that she wasnt brusied, only roughed up a little bit.

"Hey Taser, power down and dont lay a charge on Alyssa if you know whats good for ya!" Even poweless, Katie could try to itimiadate Taser to leave Alyssa alone. Katie walked over to Nik, leaning on him to keep her balance. "Im ok." She said to Nikolas, letting out a small smile, and then coughing a little bit, but not on Nik. Why didnt i save myself. Katie was wondering why she saved Reia dn not herself, but she knew why, even though they were technically enemies, people save other people without second thought.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"STOP IT! JUST STOP IT! Don't fight anymore! What's the point?" Taser rolled his eyes at girl."To win of course. That's all it's ever been-" he was cut off by voices from the rubble behind him.

"Alyssa! Get over here!"
"Hey Taser, power down and dont lay a charge on Alyssa if you know whats good for ya!"


Hesitating for a second, Taser came to a solution. "Fine, kid. Toddle off to them. And consider yourself lucky; this is the only time I'll give you a chance." He waited a second, hoping a pause would improve the effect of his words. "And remind Katie I still need to finish that duel we had. Then we'll see what's good for who."

He turned back to the other Shank. "Come on, then newbie. Talk."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa looked back at Nikolas and Katie, then to Taser again. "Don't hurt him," she told him before she ran off to stand almost behind Nikolas. "What happened?" Alyssa asked Nikolas when she was safely half behind the closest thing to her father figure in this city. "No one got killed, did they?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas looked down at Katie, giving her a small smile. He tried to keep it hidden, how much seeing her all right affected him, but he had a feeling he was doing a terrible job at it. Not like he had romantic feelings towards her; no, the mere idea of a relationship still scared him, but she was like a little sister to him. Alyssa and Katie were the only things solid in the world, the only things he could trust. They were family for crying out loud!

"Nice to see you're still alive," Nikolas remarked at Katie as the girl shouted at Taser. "Hey Taser, power down and dont lay a charge on Alyssa if you know whats good for ya!" Nikolas quickly looked around Taser for something to blow up, when he remembered he could just focus on a patch of ground... It should work. Luckily for Taser and his pride, he decided to let Alyssa go.

"Fine, kid. Toddle off to them. And consider yourself lucky; this is the only time I'll give you a chance." Nikolas relaxed until he heard what Taser added. Him, fight Katie, when Katie was hurt? Instinctively, Nikolas started marching towards Taser, glaring daggers.

"If you're going to fight a Thorn, fight me." Nikolas suddenly adopted a look of confusion. "Why are you fighting another Shank?" He asked, looking between the Shank (whom Nikolas couldn't recognize) and Taser.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John watched as the kid flipped backwards, cutting himself on the blade in the process. He let out a wave of energy that John's katana conducted, the intensity made him drop it but he was still able to keep the shotgun in his left hand. When Taser started firing bolts John tried to roll out of the way, one got him in the leg but he got back up this feet to see Taser land. Taser then threw up some kind of shield. John switched the shotgun to his right hand and lined up the top of the barrel with his "gang member."

"STOP IT! JUST STOP IT! Don't fight anymore! What's the point?" This made John think I'm not trying to fight this kid.

He heard someone behind him call Alyssa over, but he didn't want to take his eyes off of this guy. They exchanged words then John heard "If you're going to fight a Thorn, fight me." Who's this guy saying a Thorn is? And how many gangs are there?

"You know. Waking up in a hospital bed not even knowing where you are or what day it is doesn't do a whole lot for your memory." He curved his finger around the trigger in case the kid tried anything else. "But heres my view on the situation. I didn't even know there were gangs in this city until about three minutes ago, and I didn't know I was in a gang till three minutes ago, and three minutes ago someone who says hes also in this gang is shooting lightning at me. If you wanna shoot at me fine, I'm gonna shoot back. The difference here is that if your body is pulsing with electricity I don't think its going to feel to good to have a bunch of metal pellets inside of you. Nor do I think that shield is going to help. So how bout you listen to me." John starts to walk over to his katana that's laying in the middle of the street. "You either answer the questions I have, or direct me to some people who do." He bends over and picks up his katana, he spins it in a circle by the handle in his hand then sheaths it. "Then you can go off and do whatever you feel like. I quite frankly don't care right now if were in the same gang or not, all that it means to me right now is ink on my arm."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus let out a small groan, he attempted to turn over, pulling at the air as if he was sleeping in a bed and trying to pull the cover over. "It's cold..." he mumbled. "So cold..." he shivered slightly, a hand rising up and tugging at Rei's shirt. He attempted to pull him towards him to try and keep him warmer, but failing at that he just snuggled closer to Rei, burring his head into his chest. Cyrus couldn't seem to get comfortable so he rolled onto his back once again, his head lying in Rei's lap and facing upwards. Slowly his golden eyes opened up to stare into Rei's crimson ones. A blush rose up on Cyrus' cheeks and he scrambled away from his gang member. He sat on the floor near Rei and stared towards him, completely dazed and oblivious to what was going on around him. "Then you can go off and do whatever you feel like. I quite frankly don't care right now if were in the same gang or not, all that it means to me right now is ink on my arm." the words from an unknown voice brought Cyrus back to reality and he span around to find the source of the voice.

His golden eyes rested on a person he had never met before, but he recognized the tattoo he had. A Shank. They were worse than Thorns, mainly because of Taser. Cyrus was terrified of every member they had. He scrambled behind Rei, peering over his shoulder at the fight between the new male and Taser. It confused Cyrus slightly as to why he would attack his own team members. Gangs were like families, if they fought with each other then who could they trust? A shape of Cyrus appeared just in front of Rei, standing up and facing away from him, just watching the fight. It looked exactly like Cyrus, until you got to the head where blond hair was replaced with black hair. "Are you idiots?" Ghost rolled his eyes, beginning to walk towards Taser and the new one. "Your both on the same god-damned side! Why are you fighting?" his red eyes rested onto Taser. "You should be embracing the fact that you have a new member, I don't see your others any where near you? Or do you prefer to be alone?" Ghost smiled widely. "It's not going to do you any good in a fight."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivy was overhearing the conversations going on behind him, but he was trying his hardest to pretend they didn’t actually exist. It was almost working until he heard Alyssa shrieking about them needed to stop arguing. Even he, himself, flinched. What the Hell was going on back there? He couldn’t turn his body to look, because he was sitting with something—or someone rather—lying in his lap that he didn’t have the heart to move.

Thankfully, said someone, moved on its own. Rei watched him silently and with curiosity to try and figure out just what he was doing when he rolled over, grabbed his shirt, mumbled something about being cold, then woke up altogether. He blinked down at the blond with the golden eyes, then laughed to himself when Cyrus realized where he was and got up. Rei sighed and stood up himself, ruffling Cyrus’s hair—for comforting himself?—before deciding to address the situation at hand. He walked up beside Ghost and put his hands on his hips, glaring at the two Shanks causing problems, not that he cared about the Thorns or anything.

“You heard him,” Rei said, motioning to Ghost. It was still weird referring to the image. “Besides, you’re all getting on my nerves.” He sighed. “Whatever, all of you wanna cause problems? Get out. You’re trespassing anyway. This is Fang territory. Or did you forget that?” He glared at them. “Just because of whatever’s happened, doesn’t change a thing. I want the Thorns gone just as much as you Shanks.”

He then turned to the ‘new guy’ he’d never actually seen before. He think he vaguely remembered towards the start of all this gang business; people went into chaos to recruit as many as they could. It was like a game—a hectic, literal killer game. People were marking the tattoos on anyone they could get their hands on at first. They even swarmed the hospitals, which is where this guy probably woke up from. I hate people. “You! You either stay here with the Fangs or go with the Shanks. That mark hardly matters anyway, right? That’s what you said? Then do whatever you want. We’ve got our own problems. You woke up at a bad time.” He looked down at his hands. “If none of you get out right now, I’m going to sic another building on you.” His expression softened only slightly when he saw Alyssa. “Besides, you’re scaring the girls. I don’t need them all crying around here,” he added, mumbling.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Watching the guy evade his attacks, Taser began feeling heavy headed. He listened to the speech he made. Yeah, yeah. Taser didn't care where this guy came from; he was either a tool or a target. He was about to go again when the Fangs started butting in.

"Are you idiots? You're ... side!" Psycho walked up to him... albeit with a colour change. What the hell? "Why are you fighting? You shou...n't see your others any where near you? Or do you prefer to be alone? It's not going to do you any good in a fight."

“You heard him.” Aw, for... not you. Not listening to the rant, Taser looked round. He had to intimidate them to win. They were all here, so now was the time. Hello. A lightpost. Interesting...

"...Right now, I’m going to sic another building on you. Besides, you’re scaring the girls. I don’t need them all crying around here.” Looking square at them, Taser stared into their eyes for a second, before laughing as hard as he could.

"Oh, That is rich!" he cried out. "What does your territory matter?" he aimed at acid guy. "I just want to win this, not defend a crummy bit of land we exhausted ages ago. Do you really think I'll leave because you ask me? Have you never heard of me?" Taser turned his attention to that copy. "I doubt he has. So how about a reminder about why you should have?" Instantly after fiishing the sentence, he unleashed a burst directly into the clone's body, sending it falling to the ground, and noticed the other's reaction. "Ouch. Don't worry. I doubt the real Psycho was hurt much." Grin, grin, grin. He turned and walked over to the post he had noticed, checking in the silence no one was following him. When he arrived, he faced them again, and wrapped his arms around the pole.

His headache was worsening. Releasing charge from himself, the lampost started having the same effect; it became a pylon of electricity.

"I can..." Ow. "Take you on. All of you. I'll, I'll tesla you all." As he spoke, he noticed some charge coming off his shoulders. Looking up, he saw the bolt he fired earlier gathering in the clouds.

Oh no. Please, no.

Taser looked back down. He would just have to beat them before it started...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie got a little annoyed with Taser's remark, but then Nicolas butted in, saying he would fight for her. "Thanks Nic, but doesnt the saying go, what doesnt kill you makes you stronger?" Katie said, with a smirk taking Alyssa's hand as she came over. "Try to stay away from the Shanks." Katie wa then leaning up against a building, trying to rrecover from the building falling on her, ignoring the rants between the SHanks and Fangs. then barely hearing Rei's little comment “Besides, you’re scaring the girls. I don’t need them all crying around here,” "Ha Rei, girls can handle them selves, including falling buildings." Katie gigled after adding the last comment. She then watched as Taser zapped the copy, which just caused a war between the Shanks and Fangs, which made the Thorns in the middle of it all.

"Hey Tase, you shouldt be attacking, someone who is just trying to help, even if the words are said right."Katie said, then watching Taser go towards the lightpost. "Look likes Taser has a new friend, any energy left in that?" Katie, slowly pulled the bar out of ehr side, in vicous pain, moaning as she did it, then throwing it on th e ground, now she can actually fight, the bar had been holding eher back. "And if a building cant bring me down, i bet a car battery wont either." Katie said trying to itimidaite Taser, which never worked. Katie then turned one of her hands into rubber, incase any charge come forward, and trying to decide what her weapon should be.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa watched, confused as the Shanks and the Fangs went back and forth; then she saw Katie walk forward and want to fight. Lyssy said, "No, Katie! You're hurt. You're gonna die." She took a step forward, wanting to help.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas grit his teeth as Taser, being the completely crazy idiot he was, started to charge up using the lightpost. Damn, Nikolas thought. The guy was serious. He wanted to blow them all up, or at least shock them into a coma or two. What was it with Timeless and crazy people? Nikolas thought. This was not good.

"I can... Take you on. All of you. I'll, I'll tesla you all." Taser claimed, charged up with energy. The Shank looked like he was getting ready to attack, and Nikolas was about to drag the girls away, when Katie started walking forward. She had the presence of mind to turn one of her hands into rubber, but still. She was hurt, and if anyone was in condition to fight Taser it would be Nikolas and/or Rei. As much as Nikolas did not want to ask the Fang for help, he would have to keep the enemy (or kind of an ally but also an enemy) in mind.

"No, Katie! You're hurt. You're gonna die," Alyssa cried out, stepping forward. That sent alarm bells off in Nikolas's head.

"Stay back, Alyssa! Water won't do anything but hinder us. Stay back! We've got this!" Nikolas wanted to pull Katie away, too, but at least she could turn herself into rubber. That would be helpful against Taser. Lastly, Nikolas glanced at the new Shank. Or was he really a Shank? He seemed a little out of it. "If you don't hurt us, we won't hurt you," Nikolas told him. Then he looked at the lamppost and focused on it. Seconds later, it exploded.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus flinched slightly when Rei ruffled his hair, his eyes concentrating on Ghost and the scene in front. Rei stood up and Cyrus was left exposed now, he wrapped his arms around his chest defensively and just stared blankly towards the others. Rei was now standing next to the strange copy Cyrus made, his hands on his hips. Cyrus knew well enough that Rei was slightly ticked off with the Shanks, for once the Thorns weren't doing anything. Not that Cyrus ever noticed them doing anything bad, but the Shanks, well they were a different story. “You heard him,” Rei said, motioning to Ghost who continued to stare through narrowed eyes at the two Shanks. “Besides, you’re all getting on my nerves.” Rei sighed. “Whatever, all of you wanna cause problems? Get out. You’re trespassing anyway. This is Fang territory. Or did you forget that?” He glared at them. “Just because of whatever’s happened, doesn’t change a thing. I want the Thorns gone just as much as you Shanks.”

Rei then turned to face the new Shank, although he couldn't really be one since he was fighting with Taser. “You! You either stay here with the Fangs or go with the Shanks. That mark hardly matters anyway, right? That’s what you said? Then do whatever you want. We’ve got our own problems. You woke up at a bad time.” Ghost looked at Rei as she shouted to the new member, he was a little confused where this guy had come from. Where he had been all of this time. “If none of you get out right now, I’m going to sic another building on you.” Rei's expression softened when he looked over to Alyssa. “Besides, you’re scaring the girls. I don’t need them all crying around here,” Rei added, mumbling. As soon as Rei had finished, Taser stared into both of their eyes before roaring with laughter.

"Oh, That is rich!" Taser cried out, Ghost narrowing his eyes until they were just slits. "What does your territory matter? I just want to win this, not defend a crummy bit of land we exhausted ages ago. Do you really think I'll leave because you ask me? Have you never heard of me?" Taser then turned his attention to Ghost after he had finished speaking with Rei. Ghost had only met Taser for a few minutes, but he already hated him. "I doubt he has. So how about a reminder about why you should have?" Before Ghost had any time to even blink a charge of electrical energy was shot at him, causing him to fall back onto the ground. Cyrus, who had been keeping his distance from them was the one to let out the shriek of pain. He could feel the electricity pulsing through his body and god did it hurt. He screamed from the pain before falling forward to the ground, smacking his head and rendering himself unconscious. Ghost didn't vanish, instead he also became unconscious on the ground in front.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Everything felt wrong. Taser kept pulsating himself through the lamppost, but was slipping away from himself. In front of him, the others started shouting things, but it all sounded blurry to him.

He closed his eyes. In his mind, he could see the entire city. This was unreal. And yet, so powerful...

Clouds began to light up above him, and his eyes turned blue from his electricity. Slowly, a realisation grew in him: he had achieved true power. And then he looked to the group in time for Nik to focus.

The charge had created a small magnetic field in the post, and the explosion didn't shatter most of it. Only an important bit. Taser's face froze over, dropping the light and letting it fall to the left. He looked down to his right leg, where the metal shard was embedded. This was the most pain he had ever experienced... and it still couldn't stop him.

Still looking down, he jerked the shard out of his leg, pulling tissue out and beginning to bleed everywhere. He tossed the metal over towards the group, and then pointed to the tear in his leg. A small bolt appeared; the heat cauterising the wound, and sealing it. The burn hurt like a female dog, but was an improvement. He looked up at the group in front of him. Three gangs, seven people. And he could still win. This was his hour.

Shaking, and in broken speech, he prepared to start. "You think... I'll go down s-so easy?" Charge up the arms. "You wouldn't know power if it hit you round the head."

And then the lightning struck him.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John watched the black haired kid get hit by a bolt of electricity out of the corner of his eye. This Taser guy was no wrapped around a telephone pole that was lighting up. John kept his shotgun fixed on him. A girl walked up, she said some threatening stuff but it didn't seem to phase Taser. Then another kid said "If you don't hurt us, we won't hurt you," John turned his head to him and gave a little grin and said "Fine by me." He turned his head back to Taser just in time to see a lightning bolt hit him. There was a really bright light, he shaded his eyes with his left hand and couldn't really see what was going on. Either this kid is dead, or he just got a hell of a lot more powerful. John thought to himself. He saw a dark alleyway to his left. He pulled up his mask and his hood then rolled into the alley and blended into the darkness.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa looked back at Nikolas obediently when he spoke to her, and slowly stepped back, behind him again. She was really frightened by the time Taser was so powerful, yet broken of speech. What's going to happen to us? Alyssa thought to herself. She looked back up at the angle of Nikolas's head she could see. "We're going to be okay, right Nik?" She said. "Katie's going to be fine?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa looked back at Nikolas obediently when he spoke to her, and slowly stepped back, behind him again. She was really frightened by the time Taser was so powerful, yet broken of speech. What's going to happen to us? Alyssa thought to herself. She looked back up at the angle of Nikolas's head she could see. "We're going to be okay, right Nik?" She said. "Katie's going to be fine?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie's ahdn went back to normal once she saw the lightning strike hit Taser. My god, hes getting more powerful. Katie thought to herself. ad hearing Alyssa. "We'll all going to be alright Lyssa, just stay back." Katie said, stepping forward a little, now she was the closet to Taser then anyone, which wouldnt be a good idea. "Hey taser, calm down, you atacking us isnt smart, we need to work together to get out of this place. Katie said, trying to conivnce Taser to not attack anyone else, hearing the scream from Cyrus.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

...

Taser rose to his knees, and saw Katie and the brat talking. He felt... Better, but different. Regenerated, possibly. An evil grin took over his face as he steadily marched up to Katie, and looked her square in the eye.

"Rematch?" His voice was different... Less nasal. He didn't bother with his arms; the strike came out of his forehead this time, intending for a clear strike on the Thorn.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei was not in a fighting mood. But this guy. Taser, he was called. This stupid, God-forsaken, reckless little prick just kept digging that hole deeper and deeper for himself. The last straw was when he decided to attack Cyrus—not a Fang, not a gang member, not someone who he happened to know here, a friend, someone he actually cared about; which was more than he could say for anyone else here. He didn’t care less about anyone, but mess with his friend and you die. That was the end of it.

But his blind fury managed to clear (to his inner disappointment) when whatever psychotic rampage this guy had started to a peak. When he grabbed the light post, despite Nikolas exploding it, nothing seemed to make a difference. It happened in a split second, but in that time, Rei didn’t blink, so he just caught the lightning bolt falling down and slamming into the electrified dummy. He looked down for a second, then back up, and already the smoke cleared away and he walked away handy-dandy, as if nothing happened. No, that wasn’t right. Something happened. Something bad..

Rei gulped and watched anxiously as Taser stormed his way over to the hurt Thorn. That was the last straw (hadn’t he thought that already?). He quickly reached their side and, before Taser could make any final, drastic, moves, Rei stepped between the Shank and the Thorn, taking the bolt head on. Literately, a thought echoed with a cold laugh in the back of his mind. He felt himself land on the concrete, but after that, nothing but darkness. He passed out.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"wait no-"Katie saw the strike comign at her, but then saw Rei step infont of it. "Rei No!" SHe then saw Rei fall. "Why...." SHe felt bad, was this hi repaying her? She then looked back up at Taser, furois, the he had tried to attack, but attacking rei instead. "Taser, i said dont attack, but two cna play your game." With that katie turned her hand into some sort of metal conductor of electricity, and walked over to Rei, touching her hand to his body, taking the electicity, out of him,a nd putting the power into her own. And then shooting water out of her other hand at Taser, and at the same time, firing electicity out of her other.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
There was a bang as lighting came down upon someone, Cyrus flinched, still lying face flat on the ground. Cyrus groaned into the cold and dirty floor, coughing once or twice, spitting out the dirt which had gone into his mouth. Slowly his eyes opened up but he was unable to see anything due to facing the floor, he looked forward just in time to see Rei get hit by Taser. "R-R-Rei!" Cyrus screamed, already tears began to flood his golden eyes. Scrambling to his feet Cyrus wasted no time in running towards Rei who was lying on the ground unconscious. It seemed forever as Cyrus ran, each step he took was heavy and pained him. Both of his arms outstretched to grab at the air, pushing more and more tears down the young boy's face. His hand clenched in the air all to close to Taser before he was pulled backwards. Cyrus clawed at the air, sobbing loudly, all he wanted to do was hit Taser. "Cyrus, stop it," the voice came from behind him and Cyrus calmed down when they were far enough away from Taser and Katie. "No! Rei!" Cyrus kicked and screamed in the grasp of Ghost, eventually releasing himself from the clone's embrace. "Cyrus!" Ghost called after him, but didn't move.

Cyrus continued to run until he tripped over and fell face flat on the floor, he looked up and sobbed, using his last remaining strength to crawl along the floor to Rei. He wasn't even paying attention to what was happening around him. Cyrus crawled on top of Rei, placing his head against his and causing the older boy's face to become wet with the tears he cried. "Please Rei..." Cyrus mumbled, wrapping his arms around the older one to protect him from any further harm. Cyrus' face was bleeding slightly and grazes covered his skin almost everywhere from where he had hit the floor many times. "Cyrus," the voice of Ghost was near them, a hand extended next to Cyrus' face with Ghost on the end of it. Cyrus looked up to the black-haired boy and blinked causing more tears to flood from his eyes and onto Rei. "Come on, we'll take Rei somewhere safe, he'll be okay I promise." Ghost said to Cyrus in a positive voice with no signs of doubt in it. Cyrus nodded, taking the hand of his clone and allowing himself to be pulled up. When Cyrus was up, Ghost moved past him and bent down, picking up the unconscious Rei in his arms and carrying him. He smiled to Cyrus who flew his arms around them both, sobbing into Ghost's shoulder.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas wasn't able to move through the next events. Was it shock? Or was it just a lack of his own abilities to cope? He wasn't sure. All he knew was that Taser was getting stronger, crazier. Even though Nikolas had managed to land a solid hit with his explosion, the Shank just pulled the metal out and sealed the wound. Then he was hit by lightning, and that was when Nikolas found he couldn't move. He wanted to blow something up, maybe even try blowing up the ground at Taser's feet, but couldn't. He just watched as Taser aimed a shot at Cryus. Innocent, kind, just like a certain little-brother, Cryus. Nikolas was about to do something, snap out of his feeling of uselessness, when Taser turned around and looked at Katie. Suddenly, the blood in Nikolas's body went cold. He watched as Katie was about to get hit, but then Rei came out of nowhere and took the blow. While part of Nikolas's mind cursed him for doing what Nikolas was supposed to be doing, the rest now had a deep respect for the Fang.

Katie attacked Taser, and Nikolas watched as Cryus came and, with Ghost's help, brought Rei to a safe place. Good, Nikolas thought. Because things were going to get ugly.

Nikolas glared at Taser, eyes full of hate, and he shoved Katie out of the way as he blew up the concrete between Taser and himself. He grit his teeth as the rubble hit him, one part bouncing off his head and causing him to see stars. He didn't wait for the dust to clear, just stepped forward to see what had happened to Taser.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Splice wasn't moving. She was barely breathing. The world was dark and silent around her. Was she dead? Was she blind? Deaf? Asleep? Wake up, Splice. You have to wake up. Move, something. You have to- Her thoughts were cut off as the world turned on like a switch. Her eyes shot open to rubble and dirt, she was face down in the ground. She gasped for air, gulping it down feeling like she was drowning in the dust stirred up by her sudden moves. Her arms sprung beneath her, pushing her up to a sitting position. The world was suddenly so loud... Her hands rubbed her head that throbbed from the noise and...a lump? There was a lump straight on her head. She must have hit it. When? Splice looked around, she was in an alley. It was dark and desolate, but she could hear the others not far from her. Something must have thrown her over here. A rock? Part of a building? It didn't matter... She could hear crashing, lightening, screaming, crying. Crying? Who was crying? CYRUS Her body shot up, wobbling from the sudden movement. Dizziness overcame her, forcing her back to a sitting position. "R-R-Rei!" She could hear him scream. Something had happened to him. The lightening was getting louder, it must have been Taser. He had finally snapped. The Thorns wouldn't help, she had to. But she was weak and dizzy, and a little disoriented. Rising to her feet again, she steadied herself. Her strength was returning, but so was the pain and soreness. It bothered her little, though, in her worry that was slowly growing to panic about Rei and Cyrus. How long had she been out? What was going on?

As she moved toward the end to the alleyway which she assumed she had been thrown through, she noticed a figure running in towards her. She stopped short, making sure it wasn't Taser or a Thorn, but it was dark and he was moving. "Stop!" she shouted, her voice cracking in an effort to be loud and demanding with a damaged throat, she cleared it. As soon as the words escaped her lips, though, she noticed that this figure was not one she had noticed before. "I mean, wait. Who are you?" her wariness of the stranger was dwindling under the impatience to help her friends and she acted in faith, something she rarely did outside of emergencies. But this was one of them. She was going to trust him enough to ask for help. After all, he seemed like he was running away from the fight, not towards her for one. Plus she had no prior reason not to, like she had with the others. "Look, I don't know who you are and I doubt you know me or really have any reason to trust me, but I need your help." The crying had grown fainter now, she could no longer hear Cyrus or Rei. Her worry grew. "My frie-" she stopped, "My brothers are out there in that chaos and I could hear them screaming, well one at least. I think somethings happened to the other one. Im going to need a little help getting to them, though." she felt a mixture of detestable emotions. She was asking help, and from a stranger no less, and admitting she was hurt and weak. What had gotten into her? She had apparently hit her head harder than she thought. Her hands went back up to the lump on her head, rubbing it tenderly. "What do you say? Ill owe you one?" she moved a little closer to the stranger, trying to read his expression. Hes a Shank. her eyes froze on the Shank tattoo on his arm, knowing that meant he would inevitably mean he would be on Taser's side. This was a trap. And she almost fell for it. But....where had he been hiding this whole time? She shook it off and looked around for a way to get around him without confronting him, she couldn't spare the time. What if Cyrus and Rei really needed her? The lightening...it was growing.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John was in the process of rolling into the alley way and then he heard a voice yell "Stop!" He quickly make himself stop. He didn't turn to face her yet but she was talking to him. First she had asked who he was now she was asking for his help. John turned his head to her but not his whole body and he stayed in a crouch position. He said back to her "My name is John and I'm apparently a Shank, though I'm not sticking to loyally to that right now cause the only other Shank I know I'm fighting. I really don't need a reason to trust anyone right now because I don't know anyone. If you tell me who you need help getting to I have an idea of how I can help you but I'm not a hundred percent sure if it will work." He forgot he was clutching onto his shotgun, he holstered it so it might make him look a little bit less threatening.

John heard an explosion in the street. It's getting even worse out there. He turned completely to the girl. "Look, I know its probably hard to trust me because I'm in a different gang but I really had no say in the matter. I just woke up in a hospital bed and noticed I had this tattooed on my arm. I'm not going to stop you if you want to get out there by yourself but if my idea works it will be a whole lot easier on you."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

At the last second, the Fang jumped in the way of the bolt. Peculiar. Not like them to help out Thorns. Psycho ran over to his body as Katie started attacking him. The electricity was pointless; Taser was immune to anyone else’s electric attacks as much as his own. But the water annoyed him, obscuring his vision. He tried electrifying it and turning it on her, but before he could the ground in front of him blew up. Taser was knocked off his feet, but the smoke obscured him long enough to stand up again. Pain ran through his back, but it all felt beneath him, as if he was too powerful to feel it. He started an evil stare at the Thorns in front of him, and charged his arms, raising them into the air.

And the lightning struck him again. This time, with much more force. He was sent flying 10 feet across the ground. He looked at his arm; the sleeve had torn off and the skin was doing the same, yet if still felt but a minor inconvenience. He got to his feet and tried charging again.
This time he fared worse. As he charged, the electricity ran out of his body and joined a lightning strike in mid air. Taser couldn’t see, couldn’t hear, couldn’t do anything but feel the power drain out of his body. And then when it was all gone, the bolt hit him.

This one sent him across the ground a good 40 feet. He looked up. Everything was grey and blurry. The gangs… them. ‘I can’t… let them’ he struggled to think, ‘Defeat me…’

The air felt thick around him, and he fell into unconsciousness.

------------------------------------------------------------

Some leaves had caught on the breeze a while ago, and they had been blown into the area when it had existed. When the wind disappeared, the leaves had drifted down, waiting to meet the ground. And they met it near Taser’s half-alive body. As they came close to him, a bolt subconsciously fried them. Even without him controlling it, the electricity still didn’t want to leave his form.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As the smoke cleared, Nikolas saw Taser was injured enough to be in pain, but not enough to actually be out of the fight. Which wasn't good, since so much explosions so soon were starting to make Nikolas's head spin. He felt a shot of dread run through him as Taser raised his arms, readying a charge that would probably send Nikolas flying (and hurt him, if not kill him). Luckily, a lightning bolt came out of the sky and hit the Shank. Nikolas couldn't help but believe that it was maybe the luckiest thing that had happened to him since he was first stuck in Timeless.

Nikolas was about to ready one last explosion to (hopefully) send Taser out of the count for good, when another bolt hit the Shank. At least, that's what Nikolas saw. The Shank kept trying to charge up, but then the charge would hit a bolt of lightning, draining Taser of his power. Nikolas saw Taser get thrown at least forty feet, and Nikolas fell to his knees, able to relax when he saw Taser pass out. Nikolas looked around him, the world spinning. There was Cryus and Rei, and there was Alyssa and Katie. He didn't spot anyone else, and he didn't have time to either. Because then it was his turn to pass out.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Ghost allowed Cyrus to cry into his shoulder for a little while before pushing the blond away. He stared into the shocked boy's eyes but merely sighed, walking past him with Rei in his arms. Cyrus stood there until the voice of Ghost came from behind him. "Are you going to stand there or are you going to help Rei?" Ghost had an impatient look about himself, his voice reflecting the same emotion. Cyrus sniffed in some air, wiping his eyes on the back of his hand before running towards Ghost and walking beside him. Ghost chose a building as a safe place, it was a low building compared to the others, so there wasn't too much of a worry of it coming down upon them. He came to the door and attempted to open it. Locked. Sighing, he pushed Rei's body into the blond's arms, who barely managed to hold up his gang member. Ghost ensured that Cyrus was able to before kicking hard at the door. It didn't budge. But a few more hard kicks and the door split in half, coming off from it's hinges and both pieces falling back inside. Not exactly according to plan. Ghost rolled his eyes, sighing once more and walking inside. He motioned for Cyrus to stay back as he checked around the building for anything bad.

Nothing was found other than a few broken bits of furniture, apparently the building was an old house, abandoned long ago. All of the valuables had been taken out of it, most likely by the other gangs. Most likely the Fangs. Another motion was given to the curious blond who was leaning forward, eyes narrowed into the darkness. Cyrus eventually noticed the gesture of Ghost from within the darkness and with some difficulty walked inside carrying the unconscious Rei in his arms. "Set him down over here," Ghost called out to Cyrus, pointing at a bed. It was extremely old and dirty, broken in places but no dangerous parts were on it. No wood sticking out and it looked stable enough to hold human weight. Cyrus scuttled over to Ghost, avoiding the bits of wood and glass at his feet. He then lay Rei down on the bed, keeping his arms wrapped around him in case the bed would suddenly break. After a while of holding the unconscious boy, Cyrus let his hands slip away from him but continued to stare towards his sleeping brother. "We'd be best to stay here until the fight's over," What Ghost didn't know was that it was already over.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

…And the first thing he felt when he woke up was searing pain in his shoulder and a splitting headache.

Red-tinted eyes opened in the dust and the gloom of the room he’d been put in. By who? he wondered, still not willing to move just yet. His mind was fuzzy and all he saw when he closed his eyes was the black and white static on the snow channel on television. What happened? A flash of light and screaming and more loud noises rushed back to him. “Rei!” Sobbing, pain, and moving. That was all he could remember.

He forced himself to sit up straight, regretting it almost instantly. His back felt like it’d been torn in half, but his chest was what hurt the most. It felt like there was some sort of burn on it, but he didn’t dare check. The wear and tear of the day’s events got to him and he felt his cool composure sizzling away to nothing, being replaced with sleepiness and frustration. He felt like a child with a temper tantrum, but he didn’t do anything besides let out an agitated sigh, squeezing his head with his hands and shaking his head back and fourth, eyes shut tight.

When he opened his eyes again, he realized he wasn’t alone in the room. Reivy turned his gaze over to the blond beside him, blinking dumbly as if he almost didn’t recognize the person. “Cyrus?” he questioned, just to make sure he wasn’t still out and dreaming. Ghost was there too, he noted, but maybe it was a dream. Maybe he was still conked out. Maybe he was dead. Before he could continue those thoughts, though, the building he was in rumbled. It wasn't just the house--it was the entire city. It wasn't enough to knock anything down, though, thankfully, but outside he could hear rumbling. Is that thunder? Shaking the thought away, he hopped out of the bed to his feet. "We need to stop whatever's--" he was cut short as dizziness caught up to him, making him stumble and go towering towards the ground before he could catch himself.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus just continued to stare hopefully at Rei, Ghost standing firmly by the young blond's side. When Rei opened his eyes, Cyrus let out a small and surprised gasp, he just wanted to hug Rei but he didn't seem like he was in the best of shape. As Rei sat up he seemed to be in extreme pain, he clutched onto his head, shaking it back and forth with tightly shut eyes. Cyrus shrank back, feeling completely hopeless at the situation. He took a small step back until he stood slightly behind Ghost, peering at Rei from the black-hair's side. Rei's crimson orbs then became visible again as he turned his attention on the two versions of Cyrus, blinking dumbly at them. “Cyrus?” He questioned, Cyrus merely noddy shyly in response. Ghost looked over his shoulder to the cowering blond, who seemed to get some sort of message as Cyrus came out fully from behind Ghost and smiling at Rei. He opened his mouth to say something but was silenced by a sudden rumbling. The whole building began to shake but it caused no real damage. A few items had fallen down from the shelves and broken tables. Cyrus let out a small yelp as a glass smashed behind him, retreating to the safety of Ghost's back. He clung against the black-hair's shirt, burying his face deep into the groves of his back. Tears began pushing themselves out through tightly shut eyes.

Ghost sighed slightly, looking around as if to find the source of the disaster, although it seemed to be that the whole city was experiencing it. His eyes darted back to Rei who hopped off the bed. "We need to stop whatever's--" He attempted to take a step forward but seemed to become dizzy and weak, falling from his standing position. Luckily Ghost wasn't too far away from Rei, within one swift step forward he caught the falling boy. Cyrus was then left without a shield, his claws being forced away from Ghost's shirt, his head now attempting to find salvation in the air. Slowly Cyrus' eyes opened, blinking more and more tears out of them to run down his pale face. Another loud rumble came again and Cyrus yelped, darting forward and smashing into Ghost, knocking the other forward. "Cyrus!" Ghost growled, although he calmed himself down with a small breath, letting it out in the form of a sigh. He lay Rei back on the bed and turned around to face Cyrus. The blond just kept his eyes shut tight, head bowed to face the dusty ground. Ghost wrapped his arms around the other, sweeping him off of his feet and sitting him on the same bed Rei was on. "Just sit there and look after Rei, I'll go and see what's happening." He then left the boy without another word, picking his way through the rubble on the floor, broken furniture now accompanied by more bits of glass and wood which had fallen from the violent shaking. He halted at the doorway, peering out onto the city to see what was going on.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei found himself dazed for a moment, eyes shut as he fell into quick arms. The next thing he knew, he was back on the bed again, blinking away the static. He looked around the room as the other quake happened, his eyes finally landing on the blond sitting on the bed next to him. His head cleared. “Cyrus?” Or maybe not so much. Déjà vu? He shook his head and smiled, reaching out and hugging the blond tightly. “Cyrus! You’re okay. I thought Sparky might of hurt you. I didn’t mean to pass out. I mean, I should’ve been watching out for you instead of some Thorn and I mean, I…” He sighed, out of breath. “Sorry.”

Realizing he’d been babbling like a loser, Rei stood—more carefully this time so he wouldn’t lose his balance—and ruffled Cyrus’s hair before started towards the door Ghost was looking out of. “I don’t need someone else taking care of me,” he stated simply, feeling like his pride had been somehow depleted in the last half hour. “I want to see what happened with the others.” He brushed by Ghost as he left the home, not even asking about the door that looked knocked inwards, and searched the streets. The scene was prettier than he thought it would be, which came as a huge relief.

Katie was still standing, he noted, but Nikolas and Taser were out cold. Good, Rei inwardly scoffed and he came to the scene and bent down next to the Thorn. He hardly passed a cold glance towards the lightning freak before looking at Nikolas with a more reserved expression. He considered for a second helping him out, but thought, nah, inconveniences. So, instead, he leaned down and grabbed Nik’s shoulders, then proceeded to violently shake the purple-haired Thorn. “Hey, Thorn, wakey-wakey! Get up and get out of here.” But this time it was said almost as a joke than as a threat.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas was woken up by the loud shaking noises, but was mostly too lazy to get up. He just wanted it to end. Maybe he'd get lucky and a building would fall on him. After all, he had to have had used up all his luck so far. And besides, as long as Alyssa and Katie were all right... Ugh, who was he kidding? He couldn't die, Alyssa/Katie would find some way to call him an idiot in the afterlife. Sighing, Nikolas was about to actually wake up when someone started to shake him.

“Hey, Thorn, wakey-wakey! Get up and get out of here." It was Rei, but Nikolas could tell it was more of a joke then any actual threat. Nikolas swore as he was bashed into the sidewalk, feeling like he was going to have blood trickling down his head any moment now. Glaring at Rei, Nikolas sat up and fingered the back of his head.

"Idiot. Just for that I'm gonna stick around..." Nikolas trailed off, looking around. He saw Taser was still out, so that was good. Katie seemed all right, standing off to the side. "You know where Alyssa is?" Nikolas asked hesitantly. Why was he even talking to this guy? He was the enemy! Nikolas had a feeling that the gangs weren't going to matter as much as they used too. Too much had changed. After all, if Rei wanted he could have killed Taser and Nikolas while they were out. But he hadn't. Some sense of fair play still existed, Nikolas thought. Or maybe there just was an unofficial truce going on. Nikolas sighed, standing on shaky feet.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus sat on the edge of the bed, absently kicking the air with his legs. He watched Ghost just stand in the doorway, searching around the area for something. “Cyrus?” Momentarily Cyrus froze, turning slowly to look at Rei as he embraced the blond. Cyrus merely blinked over the shoulder of his gang member. “Cyrus! You’re okay. I thought Sparky might of hurt you. I didn’t mean to pass out. I mean, I should’ve been watching out for you instead of some Thorn and I mean, I…” Rei sighed, out of breath. “Sorry.” Cyrus blinked a few more times, his golden eyes following Rei as he stood up. Everything seemed like a dream to him, nothing was real. Rei ruffled the blond's hair, picking his way across the littered ground and over to Cyrus' other half. Ghost turned to look at Rei as he pushed past. "I'm glad-" he stopped when Rei just continued to walk off. Ghost didn't bother calling after him, just merely sighed, looking back over his shoulder. Cyrus stood silently only a few feet away, the bright yellow orbs of his locking onto the red orbs of Ghost. Ghost tilted his head to the side, keeping his lowered gaze on Cyrus. He seemed dazed which was unusual, even for him.

Cyrus' eyes moved slowly to look out onto the streets, Ghost merely watching the blond with curiosity. "Cyrus?" The blond blinked, a sudden realization flooding over his young features. He looked towards Ghost, then back out. "Rei!" bouncing on the balls of his feet he sprinted off to find his other gang member. "Cyrus!" Ghost called after him, allowing the blond a few seconds head-start before running off after him. Of course there was the option just to disappear and then come out when Cyrus had stopped. But a little running didn't hurt anyone. Cyrus didn't slow down when Rei came into sight, in fact he sped up. Ramming into the other boy and sweeping him off of his feet. Ghost also came to a halt, a few feet away from them both. He smiled at the sight watching Cyrus squeeze the life out of Rei for a few seconds. "That's enough Cyrus, you don't want to hurt him do you?" Cyrus pouted in response, reluctantly prying himself away from the other. He blinked a few times at Rei, staring into his crimson eyes, before turning to face Ghost.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei huffed and rolled his eyes, stepping out of the way to let Nikolas stand. “Whatever,” he mumbled, almost surprising himself with how little he cared. He was standing around in a daze as he looked everything over when Nikolas’s question snapped him out of it slightly. “Nope. Know where Splice is?” he asked in return. His eyes stopped on Taser’s unconscious body and he deeply considered what to do about him. “He’s gonna be trouble when he wakes up,” he said, taking a hesitant step towards the Shank.

That was when he heard a far-off voice from his right that made him pause in confusion. Rei cocked his head, but didn’t have any chance to move before he was being tackled to the ground—literately—by a certain blond-haired spaz. He landed with an ‘oof’ as the air was knocked out of him and only took it as Cyrus just about strangled him in a hug. He swore he could’ve kissed Ghost when he told Cyrus to hold back.

Sighing with relief, Rei waited a moment to catch his breath. Once he was content with his breathing, he smirked over at Cyrus and glomped him all the same, hugging him almost as tightly. “I could kill you,” he said, laughing to show he was joking. He let go and ruffled his hair, a little harder this time, before standing to his feet and holding out a hand to help Cyrus up. It was moments like these that made him think being stuck in a hell-hole like Timeless wasn’t as bad as it seemed.

But then his attention once again diverted to the knocked-out Shank and his mood dropped again. Reivy turned to Nikolas. “I’m gonna wake him up. If we leave him as he is, he’ll just wake up, regenerate, and attack us all again.” Killing him is an option, he thought to himself a little coldly as he started towards Taser. I don’t know what good it would do. What’s wrong with me? I would of killed him before. He sighed to himself and kicked Taser in the arm. “Yo, Sparky, wake up. If you’re not up in ten seconds, we’re going to murder your electric butt and send your body flying all the way back to your own territory.” The joking tone he used with Nikolas didn’t exist when he spoke to Taser.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie glad that Nikolas helped with attacking Taser, but when she saw him still stand, she was shcoked, he had to much power that it basically barely phased him, but she kenw he was about to attack, but then saw a lightning strike hit him, making him passout. Taser had basically defeated himself with his own power, he had so much power that it was like it was too much. Katie heard the commotion coming from behind her, and turning around, watching Rei help Nikolas up, and then seeing Cyrus tackle Rei, which she then giggled at that. Rei then walked upa nd tried to wake up Taser, by kicking him in the arm. Katie then walked up to taser looking down at him. He had power, plus he thinks he knows a way out of this shithole, we could help eachother, but then, Katie then looked around at everyone Everyone will probably go against me, but if i have Taser with me, his power, they wont be able to do anything. She thought to herself.

Katie then knelt down next to Taser, thinking of what she should do, he still ahd sparks of electricity sparking off of him, Anything of metal that would touch him would give him a charge, therefore waking him, and possibly with more power, and even charged up. Katie thought to herself, then looking up at Rei. "Hey Rei, i think the other SHank went down into an alley way, maybe try to figure out what he is doing, ill keep a watch on Taser." Katie said, trying to get Rei away from her, so she could do what she was planning to do. She then stood up and "helped" Rei go look for the other Shank, but help she basically shoved him away, getting him far away enough. Katie then ran abck and knelt down by Taser "Only one way to do this..." Katie said as she turned her hand to metal, then placing her hand on Taser's chest.

As Katie did that, a shock bursted out from Taser, and even Katie felt it, also at the same time, multiple lightning strike hit all around Taser and Katie, a couple hitting two buildings. Which then both fell down in the same place, and blocking the way from everyone else to Katie and Taser, which helped her. Also causing Taser to wake up, and hopefully for Katie, charged up. As she saw Taser's eyes open, she let out a small smirk. "Tase, im here to help, becuase i know you have power, plus you might know a way out of here, so lets get going before they come after us." Katie said quietly to Taser, and "they" meaning Nikolas, Cyrus, Rei and everyone else.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

A bolt cleaved Nik's head straight off, and a followed outburst fried Rei. Taser watched Psycho back into the corner, squirming deliciously. Taser placed his palm on the child's forehead and sparks flew, his cries echoing around the dream. With him dead, Taser turned and reflected on his world. This wasn't the first time he had fallen unconscious, but it usually happened from exhaustion. This time was different, out of the blue. The bolt had drained all his electrical energy, including that in his nerves; his body was at minimal capacity. Taser sat on the edge of a river that had appeared before him. His experience before... What if he could follow the energy? Not just control lightning, but become lightning. He looked down into the water. It had been murky, but a picture was coming through... Was that... Katie?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

His sight returned inwards, the last part of his to work being where they saw Katie's face. "Tase, I'm here to help, because i know you have power, plus you might know a way out of here, so lets get going before they come after us." "You're betraying your gang?" Taser said the words quietly, but they still had the same venom as his usual speech. "Now that's the sort of thing I expect." And if we're alone, I can kill you easier, he added in his mind.

Ok, plan. Let's see... aha. "Watch yourself." Taser prepped his charge. Now was the time to test his new ability. Through his eyes, he unleashed a beam of electricity into the clouds, an orb of light appearing in the water above them. He rolled onto his feet and looked round for... Nik. You're so annoying, you can have the honour. Taser launched a small bolt at Nik's feet.

And sure as he'd hoped, the lightning in the cloud landed where the bolt had. Taser didn't want to stick around to find the results. "Come on!" he yelled at Katie, turning and running. He jumped into a side street, hoping to find a main road back to the South Side. After all, he wanted to keep Katie's body as a record that he had won.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas watched as Rei and Cryus had a nearly tear-filled hug, looking away at Taser and scowling at the Shank. He was the reason all this crap was happening, Nikolas wanted to think, even though he knew Katie didn't exactly help. Still... He was worried about Alyssa, but she had to be able to handle herself. Right? He stood as Rei kicked Taser in the arm, threatening to kill Taser if he didn't wake up. Nikolas wasn't big on killing, but he wouldn't mind blowing Taser into pieces. Stupid jerk deserves it, Nikolas thought. Then Katie came over and shoved Rei away, claiming she had seen Splice. Nikolas wasn't sure what she was going, but he watched as she ran off with Taser. Wait, Katie ran off with Taser. Was she insane? He was going to kill her!

Nikolas was about to run forward when a lightning bolt landed at his feet, causing him to jump back on instinct. Lightning came down moments later, landing right in front of Nikolas. He swore heavily as he smelled burnt clothing, and he had a feeling he was going to feel those burns later. He looked back at Rei and Cyrus. Rei might be helpful, but he knew Taser would love to kill Cyrus... Ugh.

"Rei, stay with Cryus and try to find Splice and Alyssa. Keep them safe, ok?" Nikolas asked. He didn't stick around for a reply, and ran off to try to follow Taser. He wasn't going to let that Shank win.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivy wasn't the brightest bulb in the box of cheapos, but he certainly wasn't the dimmest. When Katie told him she'd seen Splice, he believed her and started away from Taser. He hesitated though and the suspicion came afterward when Katie started shoving him away in what seemed like any random direction. It's like she's trying to get rid of me, he thought, at first jokingly, until he realized that she really was acting odd. By the time he returned, Taser was up and atom, Katie by his side, and a electric bolt being blasted at Nikolas's feet. He paused, trying to assess the situation as the two ended up running off together.

Katie. Definitely a Thorn. Taser. Crazy, but still a Shank. So, what the hell? Rei turned to glance over Cyrus, Alyssa, and Nikolas, his confused expression turning to one of complete suspicion. If that Thorn can just ditch her own gang, who's to say anyone else couldn't?

"Rei, stay with Cryus and try to find Splice and Alyssa. Keep them safe, ok?" Nik shouted before running off. Rei didn't bother with a reply, because the purple-haired, so-called Thorn was already running off after them. Rei narrowed his eyes in the direction they went. "Nobody gives me orders," he complained under his breath, all the while still looking around distractedly. He was lost in his thoughts. Think. His eyes landed on Cyrus and he frowned suddenly, taking a step back, even though the blond was a good distance away. One Thorn betrays all the Thorns and teams with the Shank. Thorn number two goes after them. How do I know that's not a plot? How do I know they all haven't been planning all this out? Everything? He glared at Cyrus unconsciously. How do I know who's in on it? Katie obviously is. Sparky's the mastermind. Splice? The new guy? ...Cyrus?

"Cyrus, Alyssa," Rei stated firmly, glaring at them both. "You can watch out for yourselves." He looked at Cyrus once more, frowning, as if he was doing something he wasn't sure was completely right. "Just do whatever you want. I don't even care. I'm going after them to see what's up. If you wanna come, just make sure you stay far away from me." He looked directly at Cyrus, right in the eyes. "Got it?" Then, without waiting for an answer, he turned and ran after the previous three, off towards Shank territory, by himself.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas heard the sound of footsteps hitting the ground and tried to speed up, hoping it was Taser and not Rei. After all, it would be just like the Fang to think some crazy Thorn and Shank plot was going on. Oh, crap. Nikolas nearly stopped as he realized what it must look like to Rei. Damn, too late now, Nikolas thought. He'd just have to keep going and hope nothing too bad would happen. But what was Katie doing? Following a Shank, alone. She had power, sure, but Taser seemed to be on a whole new level. And Nikolas was certain the crazy Shank would try something.

Nikolas was leaping over a puddle of water (where had that come from?) when his leg gave out. He stumbled as he landed, landing with his arms in front out of some instinct. He swore loudly, gritting his teeth as he remembered his hurt leg. Damn, what's wrong with it? He thought. He looked at it and saw his ankle was swollen. It might be broken, but at the very least it was sprained. Great, now he was going after a dangerous Taser with an injured leg. And what about Katie? Had she been plotting something? It was hard to believe she would do anything to hurt the others, especially Alyssa or Cryus, but Nikolas didn't know what to believe.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie's footsteps traced behind Taser as he ran through the streets. Others were following him, and Taser was annoyed by this. Katie was the new target. It wasn't a day - figuratively - until someone was dead, and for some reason she trusted him. Thinking on his feet (Quite literally, as he jumped over a mysterious puddle), Taser got an idea when he saw a road sign. Nearly at Southside, where he knew every street. Now was his chance. Across a large commercial street, he motioned Katie down a small passageway, and followed her down. At the end of it, he turned to face the street and charged his arms again. When someone entered the passage, he would fire a web of electricity of them. Hopefully enough of a distraction for them to flee. He was looking forward to Katie's explanation of this, especially after all this work.

Someone appeared in front of him, and he fired, turned and ran, trying to keep up with Katie. He hoped to reach his skyscraper, his domain in this town.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei turned a corner and had to stop before he tripped over Nikolas, sitting on the ground, holding his ankle like he was in pain. He slowed down, but kept walking, looking the violet-haired Thorn over for a moment as he went over what to do in his head. He considered for a moment actually helping him to his feet and even checking if he was going to be okay to walk, but then he inwardly laughed at himself for thinking such ridiculous thoughts. Why would he--a self-renowned Fang--help some lame Thorn? What a joke.

"Tch, loser," Rei scoffed as he turned his nose up and walked casually by. "Serves you right," he added before darting away. He couldn't be sure where Katie and Taser were going to since Shank territory wasn't his best area. It'd been so long since he'd been there that he could hardly remember anything; not to mention, the only time he went there before the Timeless incident was because of school. He thought he lost the two for a moment before he caught site of dull blue hair darting down an alleyway. Without giving it much thought, Rei followed after. He shouted and fell back from the pain of being suddenly electrocuted. The shock was much less potent than the first time he got hit, but it still stung. He hissed in pain and forced himself up, wiping the dirt and blood off his scraped-up hands. He stood there for a moment, staring down at his hands, and wondered what Cyrus decided to do after he told him off and ran away. I bet he was in on it, too, he thought before starting after them again, even more ticked off than the first time.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John heard a bunch of explosions from the street while he was in the alleyway with the girl. He peaked around the corner just in time to see a huge lightning bolt hit Taser. Is he dead? He asked himself. He kept watching everyone. One of the other gang members who seemed to have been helping him out collapsed too. Eventually a guy came over and woke up the purple haired kid then a girl went over and woke up Taser. What is she doing? Then Taser tried to zap the other guy who collapsed, they ran away, then the two guys who were still in the streets started to chase after them, one of them told Alyssa and some other kid to just stay there or follow them.

John turned his head to the girl behind him and said "Looks like the coast is mostly clear." He walked back out into the street. He looked over to Alyssa and the other kid and said "I'm going to try and go catch up with them." Then he bolted off in the direction he saw the others run off in. His cloak was flapping wildly in the wind as he sprinted. John saw one kid on the ground up ahead and another standing near him, the gap in between them was closing fast, he wasn't sure if he was going to stop and see who it was or keep going.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus allowed Rei to get up off the floor, staring at the other male with his golden orbs. After a few moments of being able to stand, Rei wrapped his arms around Cyrus squeezing the younger male tightly. “I could kill you,” were the words which came from Rei's mouth, followed by a laugh to show he was joking but Cyrus struggled away not realizing it was a joke. Rei let go, ruffling Cyrus' blond hair. The young boy ran back to Ghost away from Rei as he woke up Taser. He cowered behind his other half, literally shaking and gripping hard on the other's clothes. Ghost took Cyrus' hand in his own to calm him down. Suddenly Taser had gotten up, running off with Katie. "That's weird..." Rei turned to look at them both, taking a step back with a frown present on his face. Ghost looked behind at the blond, releasing his hand and taking off in the direction of Taser, Rei would obviously look after Cyrus. Wouldn't he?

"Cyrus, Alyssa," Rei stated in a firm tone, a tone which Cyrus had never heard before. He blinked dumbly towards Rei as his own red orbs were narrowed into a glare. "You can watch out for yourselves." Another few blinks from Cyrus, gold orbs just rested on Rei's face as if he couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Just do whatever you want. I don't even care. I'm going after them to see what's up. If you wanna come, just make sure you stay far away from me." Rei then looked directly and intensely at Cyrus, showing that he wasn't joking. "Got it?" Cyrus' lip trembled slightly as Rei just ran past him and off towards Shank Territory. Cyrus didn't even look back, instead, staring vacantly, tears already swelling up in his golden eyes. He hadn't even noticed or heard the new guy in front.

A small whimper escaped Cyrus' lips and tears began to run down his face. Suddenly he burst into tears, hands raising up on impulse to hide his devastated expression. He covered most of his face as he ran off in no particular direction, however sobs and screams of confusion were clearly heard. Ghost came to a halt when he heard Cyrus' crying from afar, disappearing from where he stood. He appeared once again in front of Cyrus, who was now crouching in a dark corner of an alleyway, face buried deep into brought up knees. "Cyrus," Ghost said in a soft tone, reaching out to touch the blond who's own hand smacked Ghost's away. Ghost sighed in response, sitting on the floor and against the wall next to Cyrus. The blond's head fell to the side, resting on his other half's shoulder. His legs outstretched now to become level with those of Ghost's. An arm was wrapped around the blond, bringing them closer together, Ghost's own head resting on top of Cyrus'. "It'll be okay..." Ghost whispered into the blond's hair. "It'll be okay, I promise."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas swore as that Fang tripped over him and ran on, like he was a piece of trash. Nikolas wasn't sure what he would have done, but at least he would have apologized for tripping. I'm going to kick his ass, bad ankle or not, Nikolas thought with a scowl on his face. He forced himself to stand, gritting his teeth as he limped forward as fast as he could. He was just able to see Rei getting his by a shock from Taser. Serves him right, Nikolas thought. That's complete and utter karma, the Thorn added, though he didn't really believe in karma. Still, it was actually pretty funny.

Rei seemed to not be very affected by the blasts, though, and kept running. Ugh, this is crap. Why did Katie run after Taser anyway? Nikolas thought as he struggled forward. As he reached the ally he half-stumbled half-walked to the end, before turning around and blowing up the entrance. He didn't want to have to worry about someone coming from his back, and this would stop any of those worries. Smiling grimly to himself Nikolas realized he was sealing off an exit too. Not like I could outrun anyone at this point, he thought. Oh well, before I get killed I just want to blow that smirk off Rei's face, Nikolas thought to himself.

He continued to try to follow, knowing he just wanted to blow Rei and Taser up before getting killed from their combined attacks. They'll probably team up on me, Nikolas thought. But I'll be able to bring them down... He didn't think about what he'd do if Katie was on Taser's side. He knew he couldn't kill her- but would he be able to attack her at all?

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Catching up with Katie, Taser directed her out of the passage and down one of the main roads of South-side. The outlet shops and offices towered over them as they avoided pot-holes and dis-used cars. It was difficult to tell if someone was still following, due to their own echoing footsteps, but he didn't want to take chances, especially if Nik was following in these streets. The two turned a corner and Taser pulled Katie to the side. "We're here." He entered through a vaporized door, and gazed at the lobby of what he called 'Taser Tower'. When he wasn't trying to kill or train, he had collected batteries and wires from all over Timeless; no one else wanted them. He had made art with them... lethal, tesla-wielding art. Orbs stuck out from the walls, coated in wires, ready to electrify anyone who disturbed him.

Good thing they were switched off.

Taser walked to the back of a lobby and gripped a switch. "You may want to watch out, Katie. Get caught and you'll know what I feel like." He watched her move over to him, and flicked the switch. Orbs illuminated, rings sparked and the blue light lit the room. It was... beautiful.

"I've checked out the building. Huge supports. Guessing too large for Nik to blow up, and Acid-guy will have a hard time with them. So," he said as he turned to her, "Betrayal. Never saw that in you. But I can't help but wonder why, especially given our past duels. What's different now?!

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was running behind Taser, but as he directed her down streets, she jut did so, she didnt know anything about South-Side. But when Taser stopped to zap someone behind them, Katie got an idea. Time to have some fun, too bad for them... Katie thought, as she turned her arm into a giant hammer and flung a car towards Rei and maybe Nik. Then running off, being directed down more streets, then stopping by a Tower, before entering Katie turned one of hehands into a machine guna dn shot up a car, making it explode and send a reaction of explosions towards where they came from."You may want to watch out, Katie. Get caught and you'll know what I feel like." After seeing taser grip a switch she hurried up by him, then watching the orbs and wires light up.Nice trap, people shouldnt be bothering us.

"Betrayal. Never saw that in you. But I can't help but wonder why, especially given our past duels. What's different now?! Katie heard Taser talk to her, she then looked back and replied. "Well you have power, more power then the others, plus you know what your thinking, a way out of Timeless. Rei is too caught up in everything gang wise. So i thought teaming up with you would benefit both of us, in one way or another." Katie the looked around the inside of the building. Sturdy, solid, hard, and big, Nik wont be able to blow this place up, and too think for Rei to melt, perfecto. She thought to herself before giving Taser a smirk.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

<Know what. Just disregard this post. I fell outta the loop. I'm going to make a new one.>

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Alyssa was hiding in a shady, shadowy spot of a nearby building where she could see everything, but no one could see her unless they really tried. "Katie," Alyssa muttered. "Don't get hurt." She felt like stepping out of the shadows and chasing after her or Nikolas, but she knew she could get hurt. She didn't want either of them to worry about her. "Nikolas, promise me you'll be safe." She was about to retreat further into the shadows, but she heard a crack up ahead. Not another falling building, she thought. But that's what it was. The building was collapsing, starting from behind her. Another part of the crumbling apartment, it looked like, fell not two feet away from Alyssa. She screamed and was practically forced into a spot where she was easily visible. An easy target for a Shank or Fang. The building was still collapsing from above her, and what Alyssa tripped on, she didn't know, but next thing she knew, she was on the ground; her arms were shaking too much for them to support her weight, she tried to scramble back up or farther toward the door, but being as little as she was, she wasn't very fast.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei was confused and angry and frustrated and regretful and...a whole mix of emotions. I'm getting a serious headache, he mentally complained, grimacing as he skid to a halt. He heard footsteps following not too far behind him, followed by a not-so-loud explosion of sorts. He winced and glared behind him, seeing Nikolas and that new kid from the hospital trailing behind. "What the hell, Nik?" he shouted. "How are we supposed to get out now?" He was sure there were plenty of other ways around here, but he had no idea where they were. Each alley-way twisted and turned and always seemed to end up as a dead end for him. If he didn't already have half an idea where he was going now--thanks to that brat who tossed a car at me--he's sure he'd be completely lost.

He sighed in frustration and debated letting Nikolas and the new 'Shank' catch up to him, just because even he didn't think it'd be the wisest idea to walk in on a trap set up by Taser or Katie. Oh, please, anything those losers set up couldn't hurt me. I'm invincible. he assured himself, hesitantly running off again. He recalled, as he passed by the tall, looming buildings, a time when he was younger, before his sister was born. He was mad at his mom, so he snuck out of the house at midnight and ran away and ended up here in the South-side. He ended up running into every single person still up at that hour--cold, grumpy business men--and almost got hit by traffic more times than once. He ended up in a phone booth, crying his eyes out, and dialing his mom's number to beg her to come get him. I was grounded for two months.

Shaking off old, distracted thoughts, Reivy swore he heard crying somewhere as he passed by a separate alley-way, which caused him to stop from curiosity. He looked around, before going down it cautiously. Who he saw made his eyes widen. "Cyrus?" he asked, frowning as he realized the blond was crying on his semi-illusion counterpart. He remembered his suspicion and straightened up, crossing his arms and looking at Ghost as he bit down the urge to comfort. "What's up with him? Is he hurt? I told you guys to stay away from me. What are you both doing here around Shank territory?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John was starting to get even closer. The kid who was standing up ran down the alley way, John heard him get zapped. The other kid was laying on the ground stood up and started limping into the alleyway too. John just barely made it in to the alley way before the entrance exploded. "What the hell?" He yelled as he was thrown to the ground. "How are we suppose to get out now?" He heard the guy up a head call to the kid who was apparently Nik, John figured it was short for something. Then all of a sudden a car was flying straight for them. John glanced around, the walls were too tight where they were standing to be able to get out of the way. This better work... John thought, he grabbed Nik's arm and tried to push his brain to do whatever it did before. Then it happened, he saw the flash of light, felt the pressure in his head, and once again he was in the sepia tinted world. He had also dragged someone in with him.

John wasn't going to let go of Nik's arm just yet, he didn't know it worked. He closed his eyes, the real world almost seemed to play in slow motion. He watched as the car passed through where they would have been standing and smashed into the wall of rubble behind them. That was too close. He thought. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Nik. "So, you got any idea where Taser and that girl went?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas didn't hear Alyssa call out as the explosion occurred, only her telling him to stay safe. He nodded and continued to struggle on, seeing Rei so close but so far. Ugh, this was not what he had wanted, when he was chasing after Katie and Taser. He was going to knock some serious sense into that girl, he thought. Rei didn't seem like he wanted the others to catch up, though. He ran off and Nikolas sighed, slowing to a walk/limp because he knew he wasn't about to keep up with an angry Rei. That boy was crazy at times...

The new Shank, the one who seemed to dislike Taser, grabbed Nikolas's arm. Nikolas was about to pull away when the world seemed to shift and change. A car smashed into a wall, and Nikolas realized they would have been crushed under it. Who was this guy? Nikolas thought. He was about to pull away when he spoke.

"So, you got any idea where Taser and that girl went?" He asked. Nikolas scowled and shook his head, glaring at him.

"Listen," Nikolas said, "I don't even know your name. Now I'm giving yah ten seconds to let me go and explain, or I'll blow a hole in yah." Hopefully the guy wouldn't call the bluff. Not like Nikolas wasn't going to blow him up (or at least try) but Nikolas couldn't blow up a living human. He'd have to make due with the clothing... Oh well, it might burn him. Nikolas narrowed his eyes. "So, yah gonna give me an explanation?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

I can't believe this kid is threatening me after I just saved his life. John thought to himself. "If you need my name it's John. As for what I just did I have no explanation for it, I just know that I can do it." John thought about Nik's threat again, it started to get him a little mad. "And I don't think you in any position to be threatening. I have very little idea of how this power works, I don't even know what would happen if I stopped holding onto your arm. If you kill me your probably gonna get stuck in here cause I don't know of anyone else who can switch between this... world and the other."

John started to make a plan in his head of how was going to find the two they were tracking. The other kid had gone down some alleyways and came back out and so he figured those didn't go anywhere.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas's scowl grew. This... John, appeared to not even know how to use his powers! What in the world was wrong with this guy? How'd he even survive Timeless? Trying to hold back his anger and stress, and trying to not take it all out on John, Nikolas nodded. "Fine. I'm Nikolas... And can't you get us back? I could help out if you hadn't brought us here," Nikolas retorted. He just needed to get to Katie, grab her from Taser, and get Alyssa. Then they could head back to their territory... And then what? The food would run out, the other gangs would attack... Nikolas felt like he was going to blow something up.

"ARG! This is stupid! Why the hell are we stuck here anyway? Why us? Why the hell am I stuck with you? I just need to get Katie back!" Nikolas shouted suddenly, nearly pulling his arm away from John. He glared at the rubble wall and blew a few of the rocks up, the shards flying in all directions. One of them hit Nikolas's leg, leaving a well-sized gash. "Find a way to get me back," Nikolas demanded.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"It's not that I can't get you back. It's that I'm the only one that Can get you back." The chunks of wall flying around them suddenly disappeared. The sepia tone on the world was gone. They were back in the real world. John let go of Nikolas's arm. The rubble wall was still intact though. "You blowing up the wall in the other plane didn't effect the one in this one." John all of a sudden felt a deep understanding of his power. "Same reason that car went right through us" He explained to Nik.

Why now? Why do I get the power now? John thought to himself. He didn't understand what was happening at all really. What was keeping everyone stuck in this city? Are they actually stuck? And how the hell did we get these powers? These questions and others clogged his brain. He knew now wouldn't be the best time for an explanation from Nik so he decided he would wait to ask any questions.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Well you have power, more power then the others, plus you know what your thinking, a way out of Timeless. Rei is too caught up in everything gang wise. So i thought teaming up with you would benefit both of us, in one way or another," Katie smirked at him. This was… an unusual feeling. Taser knew he was powerful, but many others had died trying to prove him wrong. Even Katie. Why had she undergone this sudden change in view?

Taser shrugged it off and moved behind what was once a welcome desk. A few pictures of children adorned individual cubicles, red crosses marked over the faces of many of them. Now, the desks were full of bits’n’pieces; Taser’s hunt for more power. As he began delving through it, he decided to inform Katie of how he saw things. “Why do you think we’ve been isolated in here? Bad luck? Payback? No, destiny. The way I think, we are in a giant experiment to find the most powerful human possible. Which happens to be me, of course,” he said proudly. A spanner was picked up, and he tightened something. “When we are the last ones, they will see how powerful we are and release us. Of course, that means one of us dying.” He picked something up and walked back over to Katie, inching up as much as he could. “But if you’re on my side,” he whispered with an innocent venom, “I won’t have to. I think we can become very good friends.” Taser held his hand up, revealing a device; a hybrid of a taser and a price scanner from the super-market. Normal items, looking threatening now. “Don’t you?”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie listened to what he believed why they were all here, and it actually made sence to her, destiny to see who is the most powerful. "But if you’re on my side, I won’t have to. I think we can become very good friends.” She then saw something in Taser's hand, which looked like a price scanner from Wally World. “Don’t you?” "Yes taser. We can become friends, and what is that in your hand? Buying groceries lately?" Katie said, giggling at the end. Katie then looked out the electrified hallway going outside, as if she was waiting for Taser to do something, or for something to happen. She then looked back up at Taser. "So to show you as the most powerful, wel'll have to take down everyone else, gangs meaning nothing now? Ok." Katie said. Good, now just to get rid of the others. Katie thought as she looked back outside the door.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Finally, someone was getting it. Taser gave his diabolical grin, seeing that finally he had a way out of this mess. "Well, first, we need to prove how powerful I am." He reached down and wrapped his hand around Katie's, pulling it upwards. "And to do that, there have to be more of me," he said slowly.

Taser lifted the device close to Katie's hand. "I would say trust me, but..." he trailed off as he extended his field into Katie. Completely harmless, but a most ...unusual feeling. He started the device. A mild shock entered her body, normally enough to sting, but with his field extended, she was immune. Now was the test. "We have to make more," the grim words falling out before he dropped the field and awaited to see if she could feel the electricity. If she wasn't, this was all a waste...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Well, first, we need to prove how powerful I am. And to do that, there have to be more of me," Katie mind was racing when Taser pulled her hand. "Wait, more of yo-" Before Katie could finish, she felt a field feeling go through her. "What did you jsut do?" Katie said as she placed her hand on a metal bar, then seeing electicity go onto it, comign from her hand. "Wait, so now, i have some of your power. So this is ho we are going to show you are the most powerful, i like this idea." Katie said with a smirk, and she held her palm out facing a picture fram on a wall, and all of a sudden a bolt of electricity came out and knocked the picture off the wall. "I really like it, so whats next, we take care of Rei?" Katie knew Rei was one of the biggest threats of her and Taser's plans, she thought as she walked closer to the hallway trap.

"So, since im like you, i would be immune to this or not?" Katie said without looking back, and then touching a wire, feeling a strong shock go threw her, but the trap staying on. Katie stumbled back and fell onto the desk, feeling more electricity go through her whole body, and then she looked up at Taser. "Ok, you were right, i know how you feel now." Katie said with a smirk, which knowing how Taser felt was a good thing for Katie.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus continued to sob into Ghost's shoulder, his arms flung loosely around the other as he did so. Ghost could only stay silent, keeping Cyrus as warm and as comfortable as possible. Looking over the head of Cyrus he noticed another shape appear in the alleyway, through narrowed eyes he identified it as Rei. The same male who Cyrus looked up to and loved, the same one who caused Cyrus to cry through abandoning him. "Cyrus?" Rei's voice cut through the air, but only Ghost seemed to hear it, Cyrus too busy sobbing. Ghost scoffed at the sight of Rei folding his arms, obviously not caring enough to help Ghost comfort Cyrus. Ghost's red eyes merely strayed away from the other. "What's up with him? Is he hurt? I told you guys to stay away from me. What are you both doing here around Shank territory?" Ghost didn't even bother looking back to Rei, merely covering Cyrus' head further, running a hand through the blond's soft hair. "Why do you care?" Ghost grumbled, eventually looking back towards Rei. "What's wrong with him?" Ghost smiled emitting a laughter. "Well his best friend, only friend decided to abandon him. Isn't that horrible?" Ghost said in a sarcastic tone, using his hands to cover Cyrus' ears. "Excuse me for following you. I don't care who's bloody territory it is. Unlike you I followed Cyrus to comfort him whilst you ran off to join the same asshole who shocked me and Cyrus! But of course, you don't care." Ghost shrugged, looking away from Rei as if he didn't want to say the words he was about to. "Get lost Reivy, we don't need you."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

I... I did it. It worked.

Katie zapped down a degrading picture on the wall. This was amazing. Everything Taser had thought... it was all coming true. As she talked to him, his mind was absent; he was lost in his dreams of release from this city, back into the world and being better than everyone else. He had dreamt of it literally forever...

A series of noises brought him back. Katie was sprawled on the desk, having fallen into Taser’s entry-trap- hang on, that should be lethal! This was better than he expected! "Ok, you were right, i know how you feel now." He walked over hand pulled her back off the desk. “Katie, you have no idea how I feel right now. Right!” he clapped his hands as he said this. “Our two biggest threats are the Fangs, collectively, and Nik. Nik, you can deal with later, but the Fangs... I want them to SUFFER.” He placed great emphasis on the last word. “We are going to find the Psycho- you know, little blond kid?- and do the same to him. Acid-guy and Splice won’t stand what happens to him, and they’ll join us, or go down against us.”

Taser picked up a glass of battery acid and downed it, the sting on his tongue tasting better than ever. He swung back round to Katie and embraced her, doing something he hadn’t done since the barrier went up. He even surprised himself. “This is when everything changes.” The triumphant tone in his voice was obvious. Sparks began flying from his body, coiling across the two of them. “This is the start of us.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

(EDITED!)

Katie saw how Taser was acting, happy for once, then he pulled her off the desk, and stated talking aboout how they would get rid of their threats, Fangs, and Nik. "Heh, Nik should be pretty easy, now Fangs, you might have a really good idea their Taser. ANd them suffering will be awesome, i always hated Rei, he got in the way of me running out from under a building." Katie would have usually felt weird hugging someone she has forever hated like Taser, but now it was different, she has a friendship, a good friendship, that came with power also. “This IS the start of us." Katie repeated after Taser, and then smiled. "Well us sounds pretty good Tase, now so Fangs first then Nik, or Nik then Fangs, because i could probably take care of Nik myself." Katie said with a smirk.

Katie then walked over to the door trap. "So im ready when you are Tase, flip that switch and then we show everyone the power of us." Katie said looking back at Taser with a friendly smile, "And how does battery acid taste like, will it not affect me and you because well, we are electric now?" Katie asked, as she walked back to Taser, looking at the battery acid he had

(EDITED!)

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He was just confused. That was all. A mind, after being left to wander for so many years, left to deal with and figure out things that should never happen, should never be possible, tends to get twisted and torn. Once a mind starts going down that path, it's hard to bring it back up. Rei didn't know what to do or who to trust or how to react to Cyrus sitting in this cold, dark alleyway, crying his eyes about because of something he caused. Was that just an act? Was Ghost lying? He hesitated, squeezing his hands so hard that his nails cut into the skin in his palm, drawing blood. The pain didn't bother him at all, though, and he shook his head, taking a step back and bumping into the wall. His eyes were tearing up and he was afraid to let them fall. Crying was a sign of weakness--but Cyrus cries and he's not weak...but he's a traitor...but he's different...no, he's the same... He's Cyrus.

Rei shook his head again, eyes growing dull as he forced himself to suck it up like usual. He didn't say anything because he was afraid if he spoke, he'd say something he wouldn't mean to. Again. The coldness in his expression washed away as a realization came over him, watching Ghost and Cyrus sitting there. It didn't matter to him if Cyrus was a traitor or not, telling the truth or lying, real or fake--because Cyrus was his best friend, just like Ghost had said, and he abandoned him when times got harsh. He was a horrible person, a horrible brother, and now, a horrible friend. He didn't deserve to survive this long. Cyrus did.

Backing out of the alleyway, Rei hesitated for just a moment, pausing. "I'm sorry," he mumbled, words so quiet he wasn't sure if he even said them out loud. With that, he shut his eyes and left the alleyway, back onto the streets of the South-side, where he wasn't sure where he could be going or where he would end up. At this point, he hoped to get lost.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas pulled away from John when they returned to the real world. Where would Katie be? Probably where Taser was... So where would that be? Probably somewhere too big to blow up, but with strong enough supports so Rei wouldn't be able to bring the place down himself... There weren't too many buildings that strong. Come on, he had to have some idea! It was in Shank territory... A large building in Shank territory? Of course.

"... Do what you want, just don't get in my way," Nikolas told John as he started to 'run' off. Really he was just limping as quickly as possible. He had to get Katie back, and kill Taser. Those two thoughts were the only two things running through Nikolas's head. Kill Taser. Get Katie back. Both. Maybe blow some sense into Rei. Or, at least, a little humiliation.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Quickly heading back to rummage through the piles on the desk, Taser replied "Haven't a clue. Mistook it for apple juice one time and liked it. Tangy. And nothing beats the taste of conduction on your tongue." He pocketed a small object, resembling a small car jack, about quarter of a foot in diameter. "Just in case," He winked at Katie. "Right, then. Onwards!"

Taser stepped out the door and surveyed. Still Timeless, still quiet, still the same, as always. Wait, quiet? No one had followed them. Finding the psycho might be a bit more difficult. Or was it? Crying... almost certainly him. Taser waited for Katie to get out, and then proceeded towards the wails. His hearing was enhanced by the charges in his body, but he doubted Katie's had adapted to them yet. "So here's what we do. I expect his doppleganger will be around, and will kick up a fuss if I do anything. You pretend to escape from me, and when you get close, electrocute him." He looked at her, trying to look reassuring. And failing. "You'll get the hang of it. Then I'll come in, knock out Psycho, and we can... fix him."

By this point, they could see the two figures in from. No acid-guy, thankfully. That could have been a mess. Although, they were a cute couple. Taser ducked behind a wrecked car, pulling Katie with him. "This is it. You ready?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie laughed a little, she was not expecting an answer that included messign up, but it was still funny, and then followed Taser outside, knowing what he meant with the car jack. As she actually stepped out, she could hear crying, instantly knowing it was Cyrus. "I guess we know where Cyrus is then." She said, following Taser. "So here's what we do. I expect his doppleganger will be around, and will kick up a fuss if I do anything. You pretend to escape from me, and when you get close, electrocute him." SHe heard Taser's plan. "Nice plan Tase, i like it. But what if i cant actually do it, you know, im still new to this power." Katie said, then hearing an answer, which was better then nothing to say the least. Then as Taser tugged Katie behind a car, she saw Cyrus, and the weird looking type of twin.

"This is it. You ready?" Katie smiled. "Yeah, just be ready. Codeword be Us?" Katie said as she got up from the car, messed up her hair a little, and scratch herself in the face and ran towards Cyrus and Ghost. "Help, help!" Katie yelled, then running and going behind ghost. "Help, its Taser, hes after me." Katie said, making fake tears come down her face, pointing in the direction that she came from, then she slowly wipped her fake tears and put her hand on her back. "Sorry" Katie said with a chuckle, before zapping Ghost, using as much as she could, going through her hand and into Ghost. And then stepping back, looking back at Taser. "Us." Katie said, looking back at Cyrus. "Everything will be ok..." She said, with a smirk.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Sob after sob. Frantic breathes taken between floods of tears onto the shoulder of Ghost. He didn't even seem to notice, continuing to glare straight at Rei. Even as the other backed into the wall, chocking back the tears. Ghost didn't care, why should he. Seeing Rei cry for what he did wasn't even coming close to a punishment. Rei backed out of the alleyway eventually turning around and went away. All this time the blond hadn't known he was there, clutching onto the other as they both sat in the darkness of the alleyway. "Cyrus...are you ever going to stop crying?" Ghost mumbled, stroking the boy's head. There wasn't a reply from the other, just a few more pained sobs. Ghost sighed and took his hand away from the other, leaning back against the wall as he allowed Cyrus to continue to cry into him, soaking his clothes completely.

"Help, help!" Ghost's eyes darted to look at the oncoming Katie. Narrowing his eyes slightly he gently pushed Cyrus off of him to stand up. His head fell forward, looking at the ground as tears still feel from golden eyes, splashing against the dust floor. Ghost allowed Katie to go behind him. "Help, its Taser, hes after me." He looked behind at her, tears also feel from her eyes, scratches across her face and she didn't look in the best state. "Sorry" Katie said with a wipe of her eyes and a chuckle. Next thing Ghost knew a hand was placed on his back, sending a powerful shock coursing through his body. He screamed out from the pain, falling to the floor unconscious. Cyrus jolted upwards, also feeling the shock. He yelped, pushing more tears from his golden orbs and looking through a fearful expression at Katie. "Everything will be ok..." Katie smirked down at Cyrus and he scrambled to his feet, running past Katie and out onto the streets.

As soon as Cyrus got far enough away, Ghost's body disappeared, although it never reappeared anywhere else. Being knocked unconscious, he wasn't able to come back anytime soon. Cyrus skidded to a halt, looking back down the hallway at Katie, searching everywhere around her for any sign of Ghost. Although he found none. Rei wasn't there. Splice wasn't there. Ghost wasn't there. No one to help him, everyone had gone just leaving Cyrus to fight for himself.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie did her part perfectly. With the stable one down, Taser leaped over and prepared to take down the... Hang on, where is he? Footsteps rattled on the ground. Running away? Taser had anticipated he would be too scared to do anything. Well, this was annoying. Spotting some alleyways, Taser slid down them and ran alongside Psycho, halting when the kid came to a stop, frantically looking round. Looking at the surroundings, Taser dashed out of the side and slid right up to him, getting the advantage and shoving him to the ground, pinning him. He placed his hand to the back of his head, releasing some static to aggravate him.

“Nice try, Psycho,” Taser spat at him. “Now, when I say, call your friend's name... Rei, I think it was. As loud as possible, and strain it. Like you're in pain. And if that's too much work, I can make it easier.” He yanked his head off the ground and prodded him right in the neck. “Now.”

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Continuing to look around frantically for someone, Cyrus hadn't of noticed Taser come up behind him. With one swift motion, he was forced onto the ground, a small static shock releasing from Taser and onto Cyrus. He yelped, flinching from beneath the stronger male. "T-t-tas..." Cyrus made an attempt to get the word out of his mouth but he just couldn't. He began shaking from beneath the other and sobbing once again. “Nice try, Psycho,” Taser's voice came from above him, confirming his suspicion of the other being Taser. “Now, when I say, call your friend's name... Rei, I think it was. As loud as possible, and strain it. Like you're in pain. And if that's too much work, I can make it easier.” By grabbing Cyrus' hair, his head was yanked off of the ground and Cyrus screamed from the pain, both of his arms raising up and weakly punching against Taser. “Now.” Cyrus punched against Taser harder, squirming beneath the other male. "R-Rei..." Cyrus stuttered the word, yanking himself from Taser's grip to let his head rest against the floor, crying once again. "Please..." A copy of Rei appeared in front of Cyrus and he looked forward, reaching out to grab onto the copy's legs, although he was too far away. "Just do whatever you want. I don't even care. I'm going after them to see what's up. If you wanna come, just make sure you stay far away from me." The memory of Rei's harsh words to Cyrus came flooding back to him and Cyrus wailed, the copy disappearing. Cyrus lifted his head up and shortly brought it down against the floor, repeating the process a few times through pained sobs and screams.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas was lost. Simple and easy, he had no idea where he was. After all, he didn't exactly go for strolls in Shank territory. Not usually, at least. So then what was he doing? Saving Katie. Killing Taser. Knocking sense into Rei. All three. He wasn't quite sure how he was going to do any of that at this rate, though. Heck a snail could have beaten him in a hundred meter dash. Now that was depressing. No, this entire thing was depressing. Nikolas was running (limping) after Katie, whom he considered a sister, because she had run off with Taser. Taser being the completely crazy person he was, he probably was going to kill Katie and maybe even a few others. Meanwhile Nikolas was feeling his damn ankle, felt like he was useless, and wasn't sure what the hell he was even doing anyway. After all, there had to be better way to spend his time... Like what? His mind asked. There's nothing left. Timeless is falling apart. Gangs mean nothing anymore. You can't trust anybody. Pushing the thoughts aside, Nikolas stopped limping.

"What the hell are you doing?" He asked as he saw Rei running down the other side of the street, looking miserable. What could make him so sad? Of course, Nikolas thought. He must of lost Cyrus or something. Great. At least he had a purpose.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Reivy hadn't a clue where he was. He had his eyes shut while running and couldn't hear anyone anymore. He wasn't even sure if he was in the South-side or if he was somewhere else completely. He didn't know what happened with the others or how much "time" had passed, theoretically, of course, since time never technically passed by in a place literately called Timeless. The next thing he knew about, that brought him smashing back down to reality--quite literately--was him slamming into a solid brick wall and falling on his back on hard cement. Instead of whining about it or yelling at the wall for getting in his way like he'd usually do, he just sat there. He just sat there and stared blankly at it through tear-blurred eyes. He didn't know what to do anymore.

He finally forced himself to stand, feeling as if the weight of the world was finally starting to bare down on his shoulders. He stared at the wall for a few more minutes, wondering where he should go from here. "What the hell are you doing?" The voice of Nikolas seemed to bring him momentarily back from his despair and he jumped, eyes going wide as he quickly wiped at his face. Shit, I can't let that loser see me crying. When he was sure enough about himself that the tears were gone, Rei spun around and glared halfheartedly at the purple-haired boy nearby.

"What do you think I'm doing? I'm looking for that traitor who took off with the psycho," he responded dryly before crossing his arms and leaning against the building. "But that's not really any of your business, is it? Why don't you go run along and play and let us big kids solve the problems." He narrowed his eyes, not really looking at Nikolas. "And if you don't start staying outta my way, we're gonna have some issues. Got it, loser?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas narrowed his eyes at Rei. The jerk... He had issues with his boyfriend, so he took it out on Nikolas. Of course. He was only a stupid, prideful, idiotic boy who couldn't see that he thought the sun rose out of his ass while really he was just a piece of a puzzled. A large puzzle, and he was so small he couldn't even be seen. Nikolas held back his fury, close to the breaking point. Loosing control could kill them both. He could bring down an entire building, but did he really want that? Instead Nikolas limped forward until he was only a feet few away from Rei.

"You don't realize it, do you? You like to think that you're big an important, and the sun shines outta your ass, but I've got news for you; it doesn't. You're just a selfish jerk who can't realize that he can't deal with everything on his own and takes his issues out on others." A few questions wanted to be asked, but Nikolas wasn't sure if he wanted to know the answers. Obviously Rei had been crying, even though he tried to hide it. Nikolas wasn't an idiot, though. Very few things could get a person like Rei to cry. One of them, Nikolas was willing to bet, was Cyrus. "And don't you dare think it isn't any of my business. Last time I checked, we're all stuck in Timeless. We all want to get out. And don't make me laugh. I could take you with both hands tied behind my back." Nikolas knew his eyes were starting to glow, but he continued. He was too into it to stop now. "You're someone who relies on others but never bothers to tell them that, and you're so confident you're always right that when you aren't you aren't sure what to do anymore. You're a coward, hiding behind words and threatening others, unable to do anything." Nikolas was sick and tired of hearing crap from Rei.

He stepped forward and slapped Rei in the face, good and hard so it stung his hand when it was over. Nikolas gave him a cold stare, feeling his fury start to release itself. He quickly looked away, looking at a trashcan nearby. It blew up, but the shrapnel didn't come even close to them. Good, Nikolas thought. I don't want to deal with another crappy limb.

"Now we'll go find Cyrus and Katie and kill Taser, or the next explosion takes out the building. And I don't care if it kills me too, because I just want to bring you down with me." Nikolas wasn't sure why he added 'we', but something told him he had to get Rei to see sense. Even though Nikolas also wanted to kick Rei's ass. Hard.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie watched as Cyrus ran off, which she took as her fault Eh, should have grabbed him, o'well. As she look back to see where Taser was, she as him run off down an alley way, which seem the same direction, but Taser knew where her was going, this was his part of Timeless. Katie then looked back to where Cyrus was running off to, and then starting to run after him, not even bothering to change into a fast moving animal. But then she saw Taser behind him and just smiled.

As Katie saw Taser push Cyrus down she then stopped running and started to walk, and then came up to them. "Nice catch Tase, but now we need the bigger fish to fry. And sorry, i shouldnt have let him go so easily." “Now, when I say, call your friend's name... Rei, I think it was. As loud as possible, and strain it. Like you're in pain. And if that's too much work, I can make it easier.” She heard Taser say to Cyrus, but Cyrus didnt yell it, and instead resisted. "Too bad, Cyrus, you should have listened to Taser. Now i know why Rei told me earlier her doesnt know Mercy, its because more fun to not give mercy. So Taser, are you going to help him cry for his gang, i think he need some motivation." Katie said with a chuckle, she then heard a familar voice.


"Now we'll go find Cyrus and Katie and kill Taser," It was Nik, but his voice wasnt too close, but it wasnt far, she then walked up to Taser and whispered in his ear "I can hear Nik, but hes not too close, im going to act like im unconsious, ill let your part be your picking, now let the plat start." Katie said, as she sat down and leaned against a wall and closing her eyes. She then slumped over and made herself fall to the side, she then kept still, and made it believable, making the scars she put on herself seen by anyone.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

...What do you say to something like that? Did I just get told off? Rei asked himself, blinking stupidly at Nikolas. He brought a hand up to his face and felt the stinging area that had just been slapped only moments before in the midst of the Thorn's rampage. No, wait, did I just get bitch-slapped? He had to watch himself carefully to keep his own jaw from dropping. He didn't have a clue what to say or how to react. He just stood there, gawking at Nikolas like an idiot, silent and blinking, rubbing his sore face.

What just happened here?

A grin slowly spread across his face and he laughed. He laughed. Loud and cheery and maybe just a little bit crazy, but it was a laugh nonetheless. It was real. "Alright then," he finally said once his laughter died down. "You're right." The words sounded strange coming from him, but he paid them no mind as he patted Nikolas on the back and walked past him, pausing to glance back at the other boy and motion him along. "Well? Let's go find Cyrus and Katie and take Sparky down." He smiled widely once again. "Then figure a way out of here."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas wasn't sure whether he should check Rei for a fever, faint, or both. He was also tempted to ask 'who are you and what have you done with Rei?', but figured that would be a little much. Well, it certainly would have been logical... No, screw it. Logic took a fiery nosedive after Rei had his major personality change. Maybe Cyrus isn't the only one with multiple personalities, Nikolas thought. Ok, find Katie. Kill Taser. Figure out what happened to Rei. That sounded easier, now that Rei was all cooperative and all. Heck, if Rei was being nice then maybe Taser would be less evil. Yeah, and pig totally flew...

"Ok... We'll kick Taser's ass so hard, he won't even have time to feel the pain," Nikolas replied cockily. He started after Rei, limping as quickly as possible. As strange as it was to work with Rei like this, it also felt strangely fun. Like he didn't have to worry about getting killed in a few minutes, or when to eat, or even if there was food to eat. "Wait... I think I heard something. Follow me," Nikolas said, not sure if he should actually be commanding Rei. Well, it was more of a request then anything else...

Nikolas walked to the end of the street and turned the corner. And, despite the parts of his brain that wanted to tell him otherwise, there was Taser. The Shank was standing over a crying Cyrus, and Nikolas could see Katie (passed out) a few yards away. Anger built up again and Nikolas limped/marched so he was a dozen yards from Taser, eyes glowing.

"What did you do to them?" He shouted. He was going to blow Taser into the dirt, bring him back to life, and kill him again! Taser was going down, even if it killed Nikolas.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Is that all? You're dissapointing," Taser hissed at the child. If he wouldn't talk, he was of no further use. Taser assembled a mild charge in his arm, enough to knock out the Psycho for a while. "See you soon." He whacked him round the head, and sure enough, he went limp. At this point, Katie heard voices. 'Convieneient' though Taser. 'Just what we needed.' Katie went limp, and the scene was set. Taser stood over Psycho, the body lying there so peacefully. He pondered if he should just kill him now, and hurry the process.

"What did you do to them?" Ok, maybe not. Taser faced the voice. Ah, yes, explosion dude again. Making sure that he kept close to Psycho, on the off chance Nik didn't want to harm him and would be more selective with his power. "Me? I've helped them. You see, at first I wanted to kill them. End this game. But them I though 'Taser, why not help them become better?' So that's what I'm going to do. And I can help you." Who's that in the corner? "You too, Acid Guy. We can all move forward together." Right, let's see if she gets it. The ultimate scare tactic; one of their own against them.

"Imagine what it will be like as 'us'."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei completely ignored the surprised look on Nikolas's face, shrugging it off with a bit of confusion himself. Maybe things were finally getting to him, or maybe he'd just been hanging around Cyrus a little too long; either way, that didn't matter now, did it? He wanted to save his friend even if it meant his own life. He didn't care. He glanced to Nikolas as they walked, the Thorn limping along close behind him. "Ok... We'll kick Taser's ass so hard, he won't even have time to feel the pain," In response, Rei laughed along with him, not sure what was going on in his own mind at this time. He wondered vaguely if he and Nik would of been good friends if not for all this Timeless crap. His expression dulled for a moment. I'll risk my life for him, too.

"Wait... I think I heard something. Follow me," Nik said before limping off. Rei watched after him for a moment, feeling slightly detached from things. He hadn't said a word the entire time and followed after him without any comeback at all. In the back of his mind, he wondered where that new kid got off to. I bet I would save him, too.

When they reached the alleyway--this almost looked familiar--he stopped in his tracks, eyes narrowing in on the electrified dummy sitting on top of a passed out, pained-looking Cyrus. He blocked out anything that freak had to say--surely, it was nothing good--and stepped daringly forward, past Nikolas, not even caring about the risk of going anywhere near the Shank. Or whatever they were calling themselves anymore. His eyes passed over Katie for a moment and his gaze just darkened when returning to Taser. I already risked myself for her, but I'd do it again.

The look of Cyrus lying on the ground, bleeding and crying was all he could see until he was so angry, all he saw was his target--Taser. But most of all... "Imagine what it will be like as us." Rei walked up to Taser and grabbed him roughly by the front of his shirt. "You have no idea how long I've been wanting to do this," he stated before bringing his hand back to punch the no-good, psychopathic loser right in his that arrogant little face of his. He hoped he broke his nose as he let go and dropped him to the ground, losing interest in him altogether as he leaned down to check on Cyrus. "Cyrus?" he asked, checking for a pulse. A wave of relief washed over him as he felt one and he hugged the blond, burying his head in Cyrus's chest, before laying him carefully back down and running a hand through his hair. I would give my life for Cyrus.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John stayed in the shadows and followed the two down the alleys. He figured he would just stay out of their way and help them once they found wherever Taser and the girl were hiding. First they seemed like they were arguing and hated each other, then a back hand later they were best friends. They kept walking and he followed, they eventually found the exit to the alleyway.

Taser was standing over the blonde haired kid John had seen earlier and the girl that ran off with him was over to the side passed out it looked like. The dude who John didn't know yet walked over, grabbed Taser by the collar, and punched him straight in the face and dropped him. John heard the crack from where he was standing. John didn't wanna give away that he had followed just yet. He entered the other plane and walked past everyone and walked over to the other side of the street, he crouched down in some shadows a building was casting and then came back to the real world. He planned to see if anyone tried to starting fighting again, then he would step in.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas wasn't able to do anything as Rei ran forward, obviously enraged at the sight of Taser standing over an injured Cyrus. The Fang punched Taser right in the face, and Nikolas couldn't help but smile at the sight. Of course Nikolas had wanted to do that himself, but seeing Rei do it was pretty funny too. Nikolas limped forward, getting within a few yards of Taser. He was wary of getting too close, since he had to be careful with his explosions. With Katie passed out and Cyrus and Rei looking too busy to notice if anything bad happened, a bad-placed explosion could probably take them all out. But no, the only person who was dying today would be Taser.

"Imagine what it will be like as us," Taser had said. What did he mean by that? Whatever. Time to finish what he had wanted to do a long, long time ago. Nikolas felt his eyes start glowing again, and he pulled out a deck of cards from his coat. It wouldn't kill a person, and it probably wouldn't even injure them, but it certainly would distract them. Nikolas sneered at Taser, thinking that Taser might as well give up now.

"You're finished, Shank. I'm gonna kick your ass, and if I don't Rei certainly will," Nikolas said coldly. With that, he threw the deck of cards at Taser and made them explode. It created more sound and smoke then anything else, but Nikolas lunged forward, fueled by adrenaline and battle lust. He swung a fist blindly, unable to see past the smoke. Still, if he wasn't able to see through the smoke, Taser certainly wasn't.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie waited for awhile being knocked out, ”What did you do to them?” Katie heard Nik shout, almost laughing but she kept her knocked out appearance. "Me? I've helped them. Imagine what it will be like us.” And Taser was right; he showed her his power, and her true potential, and Taser was trying to do the same for them, then something caught her attention, "You have no idea how long I've been wanting to do this," This made Katie open one of her eyes a little bit, and then seeing Rei punch Taser in the face, and then Taser fall to the ground.. Damn Katie thought to herself, as she stood up slowly, and did a couple fake coughs.

Seeing Rei go over to Cyrus just gave her an idea. Ok, since Rei is too worried about Cyrus, so i could now easily attack Nik. Now where is he. Katie looked around and then saw Nik throw a deck of cards and then blew them up, Katie knew this move, it was more of a distraction then anything, and then seeing Nik go into the smoke and throw a fist, Katie just shook her head. Taser is on the ground, and Nik still throws a punch, wow... Katie thought, and then spotting a standing figure in the smoke and ran and tackled him to the ground.

“Nik, why would you attack Taser with a punch, if he was on the ground, don’t you know better?” Katie said to Nik with a faked confused face, then placing one of her head on his chest. “You should have listened to him, you and Rei both. Now see what he has truly done to me, and think over what you could’ve have been.” Katie said with a smirk, and then shocking Nik with the hand that she placed on his chest, using more bolts then she used on Ghost.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As 'Rei', if he remembered correctly, walked towards him, Taser expected very little. Of course, if he burned his coat, he would be really annoyed. Out of nowhere, he yoinked his neck, and punched him square in the face. He wasn't expecting that, and the force knocked him right over. Shaking his head a few times to try and disperse the pain, Taser felt blood flowing out his nose. 'He broke my nose, the little-'. An explosion kicked up a load of smoke, but Taser, still on the ground, was safe under it. Hearing Katie, he knew the trap was sprung. The jack came out his pocket, and he spun it on the ground. When he was happy, he zapped the vertical pole. Electricity coursed across the ground, reaching every direction randomly. He hoped something had hit as he put his foot down and stopped the jack.

The dust cleared, but he still couldn't make out Nik and Katie. However, Rei was still trying to bring life back into Cyrus. Ready for another crack at him, Taser moved right up to him as Katie administered a shock to Nik. "You see that, Rei? I've taken a potential little seed, and created a powerful, beautiful flower. I can help you be better. Or you can die here on your lover's corpse. Your choice, but hurry up," he slowed his speech as he charged his arms "because, ironically, I have very little time."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

He wasn't waking up. Cyrus wasn't waking up. And where was Ghost? He probably couldn't show up when Cyrus was out. But he was alive, so Rei managed to force himself to calm down. All he wanted to do at this point was sit here with Cyrus until he woke up; hopefully by that time everyone would have killed themselves so he and his blond could go and figure a way out of this place without any disturbances. But, of course, that was merely a fantasy and reality was too big of a--

Shock spread itself out and he gasped in the sudden pain, looking up from Cyrus to figure out where it came from. It was then he realized the entire area was concealed in a fine layer of smoke from an explosion that could of only come from Nikolas. When it partially cleared, he squinted and realized Katie was no longer where she'd originally been. He remained by Cyrus's unconscious side, but felt confused. He really needed to stop spacing out. Then he saw her on top of Nik...attacking him? What the Hell? He'd actually been right about her? Of course I was.

"You see that, Rei? I've taken a potential little seed, and created a powerful, beautiful flower. I can help you be better. Or you can die here on your lover's corpse. Your choice, but hurry up," he slowed his speech as he charged his arms "because, ironically, I have very little time."

Rei paused for a second, looking from the unconscious Cyrus, to Katie attacking her own partner, to Taser ready to attack him, and hesitated. Think. He took a deep breath and looked back down at Cyrus, figuring the only thing he could do at this point. He pushed himself carefully and slowly to his feet, giving one more glance back down at the Fang by his feet. Sorry for this... He looked back up at Taser, the smoke clearing away now and revealing everyone more clearly, especially the smile that showed on his face. "Okay, Sparky, you've got yourself a deal. I'm in."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John watched everything play out. He shook his head at the fact that everyone was succumbing to Taser. He was about to just walk away when out of the corner of his eye he saw a fire hydrant, it was on his side of the street and it was almost in line with where Taser was standing. I wonder what would happen... He slipped out of the shadows and drew his katana. He placed the blade on the cap and looked up at the little group. "I don't really get why you people are joining forces with this jerk. In the end hes probably going to just back stab all of you for nothing."

He then placed his foot on the blade that and pushed down, the cap snapped off of the fire hydrant and water sprayed out. John wasn't going to stick around to see if the water hit Taser or even reached him. He sheathed his katana and walked quickly down the street.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas felt his fist go right over Taser (he thought the Shank would have gotten up in the smoke, not kept down. After all, this was Taser), when Katie woke up and ran over to him. Well, she tackled him, but she was probably just happy to see him, right? Nikolas felt the air run out of his chest and he winced. Katie wasn't exactly heavy or anything, but it still was an unexpected attack... No, not an attack. What was he thinking? This was Katie. She just was happy that Taser was getting his ass kicked (right then he was a few feet away, holding his nose from Rei's attack)... Of course, Nikolas to be able to breath, but he'd regain his lungs in a second...

“Nik, why would you attack Taser with a punch, if he was on the ground, don’t you know better?” Katie said to him with a confused face, then placing one of her head on his chest. Something was off... She never did that. What was going on? She was just shocked, that's what Nikolas told himself. “You should have listened to him, you and Rei both. Now see what he has truly done to me, and think over what you could’ve have been.” Then she shocked him and Nikolas felt pain run through him. His limbs jerked in different directions, having lost control of himself from the shock. When it stopped, a little wisp of smoke drifted out of Nikolas's mouth.

"W-Why?" He asked, breathing heavily. He was hardly able to see... He hurt all over... His body felt like it had just been on fire, which it might as well have been. He didn't know if he could move, but he didn't even want to try. He had a feeling that trying to move would just hurt. He wasn't able to hear what Taser said, but could see the Shank's mouth move. What was going on? Katie was.... She was working with Taser. With Taser. Why? Didn't she realize she was like a little sister to Nikolas? That he would have helped her with whatever happened? Did Taser blackmail her? But with what? What was going on? That seemed to be the only thing Nikolas could think.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie smirked at the shock that went through Nik, seeing the little bit of smoke come out of his mouth, as she got off of Nik, "W-Why?" Katie heard Nik say, and then turning around “Heh, Nik, now think, Taser has power, he is the only one that could get out of here, i want out of here, along with some power also.” She said and just walking over by Taser and Rei, just catching the last of Rei’s words, “-You've got yourself a deal. I'm in." Katie was kind of shocked by this, “Wow Rei, never thought you would, but hey, Taser didn’t think i would either. Nik is stunned now, i kept him alive to feel pain, you can take care of him if you want Taser, or Rei.” Katie said as she walked over to what seemed a lifeless Cyrus body.

“I’ll get rid of this psycho.” Katie said, dragging Cyrus’ body and into an alley way, kicking him into a half destroyed building, that even if Rei sneezed, it would fall down. As she walked back to Taser, and standing next to him she noticed that other so claimed Shank. "I don't really get why you people are joining forces with this jerk. “In the end he’s probably going to just back stab all of you for nothing." Katie was about to respond when she felt a blast of water hit her, knocking her to the ground, the water didn’t really do anything to Katie, besides making her very wet, so she changed into a cat and shook all the water off of her, then turning back to her normal self.

“Hey-“ Katie was about to yell at him, but he was already down the street, the only thing on Katie what was wet now was her hear, and some of her clothing, but just like a drizzle wet now. Katie then just laid there for awhile, then just shouting up to Taser. “Hey Tase, when can you show me that cool lightning strike move, that looked pretty cool.” Katie said, with a little laugh.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei mentally freaked when Katie touched Cyrus. It took every fiber in his body not to knock the crap out of her and tell her hands off when she took and put the blond inside a very sketchy building. He watched it as some rocks fell off the top of it and felt like he was going to start hyperventilating, but, luckily, it stopped and the building remained stable. He put a hand over his chest in relief and turned to the situation with Nikolas. He glanced around at them all. I can't act like that. I have to show I don't care anymore, he thought to himself.

He didn't really hear what Katie was saying before he was hit with a blast of water, forcing him to the ground and skidding some. When the water died away, he sputtered and coughed. "Aw, some of it got up my nose!" he complained in a nasally voice, sneezing a few times. "Who the--" he paused when he realized who did it. That new kid. So that's where he's been, probably following them this entire time. Just whose side was he on anyway? That kind of hurt. But, looking around, Rei realized it wasn't intended to hurt, it was a distraction.

Seeing Katie down and not sure what came of Taser, Rei took the chance to sneak over to Nikolas. "Hey, follow my lead and we might survive this," he whispered. "Join Taser." Before waiting for a response, he looked around for where Taser might be. He wasn't a genius of any sort, but wasn't water bad for electricity? Katie seemed alright, though a little worn out, but he wondered what might of happened to Taser.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas wasn't sure whether to just lie there and let Katie and Taser kill him, or to attack. And even Rei.... And here Nikolas was, being stupid, and thinking Rei had reformed or some shit like that. When all he was really doing was betraying everyone, Nikolas and Cyrus. Well, Nikolas wasn't too surprised about Rei betraying him. But Cyrus? Weren't Rei and Cryus close? Well, as close as anyone could get in a place like Timeless... Nikolas looked up with hazy eyes, able to see and hear but not wanting to sit up. Why? So he could be up and see when they killed him?

Suddenly a burst of water hit them, even landing on Nikolas so he was now soaked. Great, he thought. Because I would totally love to be covered in gross water while I die. Katie started yelling at Taser about some lightning move, completely ignoring the water.. Oh, so she'll have even more power. Nikolas was starting to realize there was something about Katie... Her obsession with power... It was disturbing. What happened to the girl that took care of Alyssa? Who never wanted to hurt anyone? Who just wanted to shop? She was gone. And Nikolas wasn't sure what to do. Suddenly he saw Rei walk over, and his muscles tightened. What did he want? To kill him?

"Hey, follow my lead and we might survive this," he whispered. "Join Taser." Nikolas looked at him like he was crazy, but it made sense. Join or die. Yay. At least Rei seemed like he wasn't completely evil... But what if it was just a trap? What did Nikolas have to loose? He sighed and hesitantly stood, looking around carefully. Surrounded by enemies... Or was he? Cyrus would probably join them, if Rei was on his side... So three again two. Unless that John person, whom Nikolas was certain had caused the water to hit them all, joined Taser. But Nik doubted it.

"Katie... Taser... I'll join you. I'm sick of this place and I just want to get out of here. Besides, itsn't there power in numbers?" He asked, giving them all his best cocky grin. He crossed his arms and tried to ignore the stabs of pain. He'd have to stay alert...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

...Hang on, what? Taser expected Rei to go down fighting. This was unexpected, but still useable. Maybe. "I don't really get why you people are joining forces with this jerk. In the end hes probably going to just back stab all of you for nothing." Wasn't that the mysterious Shank? Taser tried to get a look, only to be interupted by a barrage of water from a hydrant. This guy certainly had a fun style...

Katie's voice sprang from behind him. “Hey Tase, when can you show me that cool lightning strike move, that looked pretty cool.” He turned and walked over to the Thorn, crouching down over her moist frame. "Don't worry, there'll be plenty of 'time' for that later." He leant right in, close enough to whisper to her. "I don't think he intends to just submit, so we need fear now. Follow my bluff." Then, something he didn't expect: "Katie... Taser... I'll join you. I'm sick of this place and I just want to get out of here. Besides, itsn't there power in numbers?"

Taser stood up and glared at the two of them. "You are so incredibly dissapointing. No resistance whatsoever?" He gave an exaggerated sigh. "Fine. But as you can see, I've improved Katie. One wrong move, and I remove the process. Like this." He gave an arm movement and hoped Katie would catch on, acting in pain. He had to make them think someone's life was at stake before he could continue.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was super surprised when she heard Nik. "Katie... Taser... I'll join you. I'm sick of this place and I just want to get out of here. Besides, isn’t there power in numbers?" "Wow Nik really? Ha, nice." Then Taser came up to her. "Don't worry, there'll be plenty of 'time' for that later." Then heard him whispers "I don't think he intends to just submit, so we need fear now. Follow my bluff." "Ok, awesome i would love to do that." She said out loud, talking about the lightning move, and then looking over at Nik and Rei. "Welcome, power is in numbers." She said then looking over at Taser.

"You are so incredibly disappointing. No resistance whatsoever?" He gave an exaggerated sigh. "Fine. But as you can see, I've improved Katie. One wrong move, and I remove the process. Like this." Katie then watched as Taser did a move with his arm, Time to shine. Katie thought to herself then started holding her stomach. “Wh-what the…” Acting as if pain was coming from inside of her, to make it more realistic she concentrated and actually somehow made electric waves go from her body to Taser’s in a slow manner. She then feel to the floor, flinching. “St-stooopp it!” She yelled, actually as if she is in pain, and it looked real, and then holding her stomach area.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei was completely relieved when Nik went along with what he asked. He would of shown this, but he knew better than that, and just looked at him as if in shock. "You too, Nik? What a shocker," he said. He then shrugged it off. So now they had Taser's trust--that's all he wanted. Katie's too, in the case she wasn't faking like them. He wasn't that stupid, he knew she wasn't faking. She was truly this bad, this twisted. He no longer cared about saving her prissy butt anymore. She wanted to turn on them? Fine. Just another body for the bag. Later, though, when he got the chance.

He looked between Taser and Katie with a questioning expression. What was he doing? "Fine. But as you can see, I've improved Katie. One wrong move, and I remove the process. Like this." Rei watched as he did some freaky electrical trick between him and Katie, making the thorn fall forward in pain. Now he was really confused. Whose side were they on? Ugh, this is too much to keep up with. "Okayokay, give it up. We got it. Just cool your jets, Sparky," Rei said hesitantly. Katie really looked hurt. He shifted his balance onto his foot and bit his bottom lip nervously as a thought came to mind. He wondered if he should ask it or just find out later; then again, if he waited to find out later, it might be too late to back out. "You're not gonna do that to us, are you? I don't think I'd be comfortable with your weird electrical germs in me."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas smiled at Katie, though he felt like he was going to be sick. It was clear that Katie really was on Taser's side, that she really did want to kill anyone who got in her way. She wasn't the same girl who joined the Thorns for protection, Nikolas knew. And whatever happened to her, happened... But Nikolas had to admit, if he could avoid killing her he would. She still was like a sister to him. A betraying sister who tried to kill him, but still. Suddenly Taser walked over to Katie and gave them his 'final' threat. Katie fell to the floor, obviously in pain.

"Wait, what? Cut that out!" Nikolas said, stepping forward hesitantly. Katie looked like she was going to die from the pain, and Nikolas wasn't going to let her die in front of him... But why would Taser hurt Katie? Weren't they all on the same side? Or, well, in Rei and Nikolas's case, pretending to be on the same side. It was all getting confusing, and Nikolas didn't really want to have to deal with everything... Why couldn't things go back to normal? The old, slightly stupid, kill anyone who has a different tattoo then you. Not exactly rocket science, that was for sure.

"You're not gonna do that to us, are you? I don't think I'd be comfortable with your weird electrical germs in me," Rei asked, shifting his balance. Nikolas had to agree. The idea of Taser 'giving' them his power? And with that kind of drawback? Yeah, Nikolas was going to stick with blowing things up, thank you very much. Still, it would be interesting to see what Taser would do... After all, he seemed like the kind of person who liked having control over the others. He was already crazy; it wouldn't take much more for him to really show it.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John walked down the street thinking about everything that had happened in the last ten minutes. Are they all really with that guy? After he tried to kill of us? He's not even that powerful if all of us are fighting him at once. John saw the sign for a 60's style diner, he walked up to it and found that door was locked. He unholstered his shotgun and shot a hole in the wooden door, then reached through it and unlocked the door. The place wasn't in perfect condition, he didn't really expect it to be.

John walked around the back into the kitchen. He searched around to see if he could find any food. All that he could find were pre-cooked hamburger patties. He grabbed a pan and walked over to the stove. He didn't know if it was gas or electric but he tried starting it anyway. A flame started but it really wasn't enough. He looked around some more and found a box of matches. He took out a match, walked over to the stove and thought This idea is either really good... Or its going to kill me. He lit the match and tossed it in. The flames got bigger but stayed low enough to be safe to use. He put the frying pan onto the stove with a patty on it. He let it cook for ten or so minutes then took it off. He couldn't find any buns or anything but he figured that either way he needed to eat, so he just threw the hamburger on a plate and found a fork. He walked out into the front and sat down at a booth. As he was eating he heard a hissing noise coming from the kitchen "Ah hell" He said as he stood up and ran out of the diner. Just as he exited the place exploded into flames.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie’s acting was certainly impressive, even to the point where Taser wondered if he really was affecting her. Well, he didn’t care either way. She was just as useful dead. He relinquished his motion and the effect disappeared. He looked at the faces of Nik and Rei, confusion clouding their eyes. "You're not gonna do that to us, are you? I don't think I'd be comfortable with your weird electrical germs in me." Rei may have come to his side, but he still wasn’t trusting, eh? Nik was still shocked – not that way – by his actions, causing Taser to take charge over the situation.

“I’ll consider it. It’ll have to be at some point if you want to leave. Anyway, now that we’re all on MY side, we can get to work.” Taser clapped his hands, emanating electricity from them as he did so. Now was a great time to get supplies so he could finish taking down the barrier. “OK, one of you two,” he said, pointing to Nik ‘n’ Rei, “Help me get Psycho out from this building and take him to the building. The other, go with Katie. I’ll let you decide, because I’m so kind like that.” And grin.

He gave Katie a hand up, then placed his arm around her, making sure they faced away from the rest. “I think a plan’s coming together. I just need you to find me…” Quick sum in the head. “…Four fire extinguishers, and some aluminum foil. If this works, we’ll be out of here in a zap.” He made a spark down his finger for emphasis. “I know it sounds boring, but think! We’re so close to getting out. Imagine what awaits you out there.” If she had any argument, that would likely kill it. Taser could tell how much she wanted out…

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie laid on the ground, breathing heavily, coughing a few times, every cough sparks came out of her mouth, "Okayokay, give it up. We got it. Just cool your jets, Sparky," She heard Rei, nothing she was expecting, and then Nik talked, "Wait, what? Cut that out!" Nik sounded like he still cared for Katie, even though she just tried to kill him. Wow, i can’t believe he still cares, he still thinks of me as family... Katie thought to herself, then getting a hand up by Taser, then being faced away from the others. “I think a plan’s coming together. I just need you to find me…” The seeing Taser pause for a second “…Four fire extinguishers, and some aluminium foil. If this works, we’ll be out of here in a zap. I know it sounds boring, but think! We’re so close to getting out. Imagine what awaits you out there.” “Ok Tase” Katie said with a smile then turning back around.

“So who is coming with me?” Katie said, walking past the two Since Rei is defensive of Cyrus, Rei would go with Taser, and Nik would go with me, Taser even knew that, why did he ask. Katie thought to herself. “And Tase, don’t do that again to me, it really hurts.” Katie shouted behind her, still acting, knowing Taser would know that. “By the way, whoever comes with me, we are going of a scavenger hunt. So whoever comes with me, will have waaay more fun.” Katie said with a laugh, stopping and looking back as she said this.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas glanced at Rei, knowing he'd want to go and get Cryus. But would breaking up work? After all, Nikolas wasn't sure he'd be able to take a shape-shifter like Katie out... And he didn't really want to hurt her, anyway. Still, at least he'd be able to keep an eye on Katie if he went with her. “By the way, whoever comes with me, we are going of a scavenger hunt. So whoever comes with me, will have waaay more fun,” Katie said with a laugh. Sighing, Nikolas stepped next to Katie. Not like this was going to surprise anybody...

"I'll go with you. Rei, you go grab Cyrus, ok?" He said, glancing at Katie and giving her a small smile. If he tried hard enough, he could pretend that things were back to normal.... Except they were all 'following' Taser's orders to get out of Timeless, instead of trying to kill each other in Timeless. Geez, things sure had changed recently... Just a few hours ago Nikolas was running after Katie, trying to prevent her from being hurt. Now he was pretending to work with crazy Taser to get out of Timeless. Meanwhile, Katie was going 'evil' and actually helping Taser. All this, just to get out of Timeless? Wouldn't it be better if they all worked together? Well, they were, but it was up to debate whether they were all actually telling the truth or not... "Give me a sec, ok?" Nikolas asked Katie.

Not waiting for a reply he grabbed Rei and dragged him a few yards, just within hearing range from Katie and Taser. "Let's get going, ok? I know you're worried about Cyrus, but he'll be fine. We just need to get out of here," Nikolas said, trying to make it seem like he didn't want the other two to hear. Really it wasn't a dangerous message or anything, just something that would sound like one concerned person to another... Right? Hopefully Taser and Katie wouldn't care. Speaking up, Nikolas looked back at Katie and Taser. "Ok, should we get going?" He asked Katie, walking back to the fellow Thorn.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei stood where he was, looking between Katie and Taser. For just being electrocuted by the guy whose side she was on, the Thorn sure looked like she got over it quickly. Shrugging it off for now, he tuned them all in. So, they were splitting up again? Cyrus, at this point, was his main and only priority. Once he was sure the blond was safe, then he'd be able to focus on other matters. He knew Nikolas would understand, which would end up with Nik and Katie...and him and Taser. Together. By themselves. The thought of it left a bad taste in his mouth, but Rei knew better than to back out. He wouldn't be able to fight Taser alone. Of course, I could try if he tried anything, he thought with a frown.

"I'll go with you. Rei, you go grab Cyrus, ok?" Sure enough, Nik opted for the obvious choice, to Reivy's relief. He was a little confused when he was being pulled to the side by the purple-haired Thorn. Ex-Thorn? Current? Did it even matter anymore? "Let's get going, ok? I know you're worried about Cyrus, but he'll be fine. We just need to get out of here," Nikolas said to him.

Rei scoffed in response. "You act like I depend on the well-being of that blond brat," he huffed defiantly. What was this? Was Nikolas looking out for him? Were they watching each others' backs? This was so weird compared to a few hours ago when they were ready to beat the everliving out of one another. Shoot, half an hour ago, even. What was life anymore? Still, he nodded as Nikolas turned and spoke to Katie about getting going. Rei turned and faced Taser, sucking up his urge to give him another pop in the face, and marched over to him, by the building with Cyrus in it. "I'll go in," he told Taser, "and get Cyrus and bring him out. Tell me if the building tips or something." Giving him a lingering look of suspicion, he went ahead inside to find Cyrus's unconscious body lying inside.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie didn’t show any emotion when Nik walked up next to her ”I'll go with you. Rei, you go grab Cyrus, ok?", she already knew that would happen, she gave a small smile back to Nik, not being serious about it. “What did you expect Tase, Rei would want to go get Rei because he doesn’t trust us. And Nik would want to go with me because of the tattoo, well let’s just get going then.” Katie said, but she didn’t like that Nik pulled Rei aside, and spoke with him, even though she did hear him, she didn’t like it, as if they were planning something, and now using some sort of code. "Ok, should we get going?" Nik asked as he came up to her. “Yeah, all we need to do is get to Taggy, since it is closer then Wally World, then we’ll once we get there, I’ll tell you what we need.” Katie said as she started to run towards East-side and Taggy.

As Katie ran, she would look back to make sure Nik was keeping up, but noticed him limping, so she stopped. “Ugh, Nik, come on, you are slowing us down, can’t you go any faster?” Katie said with a sigh, then going back and staying by Nik, she didn’t want him getting too far back, then not going to Taggy. Wait a second, he knows where Taggy is, he can just meet me there. As Katie and Nik got into East-side she looked at Nik. “Well ill meet you at Taggy, since i don’t want to wait for you, once you get there, find some fire extinguishers, by some i mean four by the way, and once you do, just meet me at the entrance, ok? Good.” With that Katie took off running towards Taggy.

As Katie got to Taggy he didn’t even look back to see how close Nik was, she ran inside, grabbed a cart, and headed towards the kitchenware aisle. Once she got there, it was pretty hard to find some aluminium foil, but after digging a little bit, she found a couple of boxes and threw them into the car. “Well, this is all, I hope it’s enough.” Katie said to herself, before riding the cart to the electronics part the store. “Hmm, Taser probably scavenged all the big batteries, but her, wouldn’t hurt looking would it?” Katie said out loud, before looking for anything that would maybe help with her and Taser, but unfortunately not finding any. “Ehh, not like i was expecting anything.” Katie said as she walked slowly and pushing the cart, heading towards the entrance.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas felt a little saddened by Katie's obviously fake smile. She wasn't Katie anymore, not to him. She was some kind of stranger wrapped up in a familiar face... It was painful, even, to watch her. Katie said they should go to Taggy, which made sense since, like she said, it was closer. "Then we’ll once we get there, I’ll tell you what we need,” Katie added as she started to run towards Taggy. Nikolas grit his teeth. More running? While he was limping? The old Katie would have waited to make sure he was all right.... Katie noticed him limping. “Ugh, Nik, come on, you are slowing us down, can’t you go any faster?” Katie said with a sigh, obviously annoyed. It hurt, hearing her words. She was like a little sister to him and yet here she was, completely disregarding the fact that he had hurt his ankle to try to protect her. He wasn't sure what to believe anymore. “Well I'll meet you at Taggy, since I don’t want to wait for you; once you get there, find some fire extinguishers, by some I mean four by the way, and once you do, just meet me at the entrance, ok? Good,” she said rapidly, running away towards Taggy so Nikolas didn't have a chance to reply.

"Yeah. I missed you too, Katie," Nikolas muttered as she ran off. Who was he kidding? This Katie just wanted to find a way to escape, screw anything or anyone that got in her way. She would kill him, if he did anything to stop her. That much he was certain of. Deciding to hop over, since he could actually move a little quicker, Nikolas started to hop. He had to rest every few yards, but he would still get there within a reasonable amount of time... Reasonable being a few dozen minutes, if he was lucky. Growling in anger, Nikolas decided to screw it and start running. For some reason he wanted Katie to be alone for as little time as possible. She couldn't be trusted. Who knew what Taser wanted to get? That Shank could be planning their destruction, for all Nikolas knew... In fact, he probably was, but what else could Nikolas do? He'd just have to pretend to go along with Taser's crazy plan...

Nikolas got to the Taggy relatively quickly, resting in the parking lot facing the entrance. He needed to rest before running around to find Katie. Besides, she probably had everything by now, and would be walking out in a second... Suddenly Katie walked out of the entrance, pushing the cart in front of her. Nikolas stood from where he leaned against a lightpost and waved.

"Oi, Katie!" He called out.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

As Katie got to the exit, she heard Nik call out her name, and then seeing him without anything, she ran and jumped onto the cart and rode it and stopping right infront of Nik, like a kid would do. “So did you getthe fire extinguishers?” Katie said, knowing the answer would be no. Nik was hurt, what else did I expect from him. Katie thought to herself and then looking at Nik. “Stay here, I’ll go inside and get them.” Katie said with a smile, then rushing back inside.

“Fire extinguishers, fire extinguishers, where are you?” Katie said as she roamed the inside of the store, finding only three after a long search, then thinking of Nik. I was kind of mean to Nik, maybe I should say sorry. Katie thought for a second, then exiting the store, and she noticed another fire extinguisher on the outside. “Now who puts one on the outside of a building, and it’s weird why it isn’t gone.” Katie said out loud, then going over to Nik. “Hey Nik, I got everything, you ready to go? And also I-“ Katie stopped herself, hoping Nik didn’t hear the last part.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas sighed as Katie ran back inside to get the fire extinguishers. Why did they need them anyway? Probably something Taser wanted, Nikolas thought. Whatever.... Several long minutes later, Nikolas saw Katie leave the store and notice another fire extinguisher on the outside of the building. “Now who puts one on the outside of a building, and it’s weird, why it isn’t gone?" She asked, going over to Nikolas. “Hey Nik, I got everything, you ready to go? And also I-“ She stopped and looked like she hoped he hadn't heard her, so Nikolas nodded and pretended not to care. After all, it was probably just another comment about how stupid or lazy or unable to do anything useful he was...

"Yeah, sure thing. Hey, let me push it all, ok?" Nikolas offered, leaning against the cart. It would be a kind of crutch for him, and though he considered crutches and walked to be for old people, if it helped him move quicker... "I wonder if Taser and Rei have gotten Cyrus out yet," Nikolas thought aloud, curious to hear what Katie would say. Taser hated Cyrus, but Rei loved the guy... So Cyrus was probably safe, unless Taser decided to blow up the building Cyrus was stuck under.... Hopefully, for Cyrus's sake, everything was all right on that front. Nikolas wasn't sure what Rei was going to do. Randomly attack Taser and Katie? That battle would be a tough one, and while Nikolas would like to say they'd win, he wasn't sure... After all, Katie was pretty good at fighting, with her power being so versatile..

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

When John woke up from being knocked out from the blast he was laying face first on the sidewalk on the other side of the street. He slowly opened his eyes and rolled over onto his back. He had a strange pain in his chest and it was kind of hard to breath. He raised his head and looked at the building which was engulfed in flames, the black smoke pouring into the sky. John slowly stood up, though it felt like he might have also hurt his leg. He started to walk but didn't really know where he was going. He crossed over a bridge and presumed he was going to the East Side.

He continued to walk down the streets, hoping to find some kind of hospital or even a pharmacy that might have something to ease his pain. Eventually he found a drug store and walked up to it. He didn't want to waste anymore shotgun shells so he just picked up a rock and through it through the glass window. He climbed inside and went behind the counter. There was one small can of Advil in one of the shelves. He opened it up, popped a pill in his mouth, swallowed it, and then closed the can and stuck it in a pocket.

He went back outside and looked down the street and saw two figures in front of a store, one of them had a shopping cart. He stayed close to the shaded areas and eventually made it close to them. He saw Nikolas and the girl from before. He unsheathed his katana and walked out into the street and called to them "So who's side are you really on anyway?" He didn't think Nik was actually with Taser 100% and that he just joined him because he didn't have a choice, he knew Katie had betrayed on purpose though.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"So who's side are you really on anyway?" A voice called out. Nikolas looked over and narrowed his eyes. It was the guy, John, from earlier. First of all, what the hell was he doing here? Secondly, was he trying to get Nikolas killed? Glancing at Katie, Nikolas hobbled forward to John with the intentions of blowing him into little pieces... Or the ground next to him, at any rate. But he paused, thinking. Rei needed time to get Cyrus, but certainly he had grabbed the Fang by now. And Rei could handle himself against Taser, if just long enough for Nikolas to get there and help kick butt... As for Katie, Nikolas was fifty/fifty on his chances of beating his 'fellow' Thorn. She was strong, but he was hoping she'd hesitate to kill him. Nikolas wasn't about to hold himself back.

"Well, now that you ask me about it..." Nikolas trailed off, pretending to think while really trying to remember what was behind him. Besides the shopping cart, of course. Something told him to keep that in tact. "Well, you could say I'm with Taser. But I prefer to say I'm currently working with Rei towards a common goal; getting our asses out of Timeless." With that, Nikolas spun around and blew up the base to a streetlamp. It started falling towards Katie, but he didn't stop there. He blew a fire hydrant that, if it had any water in it, would have been more use. Instead it just created a loud bang as the top blew off and then fell to the ground.

Running towards John, Nikolas prayed the Shank (well, was he a Shank or not?) wouldn't try to kill him. To help a little, he called out, "come on, let's get going before she catches up!" At him. Tripping a little on the rough ground, Nikolas looked behind him and blew a few of the fire escape stairs, the rusted metal coming down with a crash. Hopefully it would take Katie a while to get through, but Nikolas was wondering if she'd just head to Taser and tip him off about Rei. Hopefully Nikolas could get there in time to help the Fang out...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was walking back with Nik when that new guy yelled to them, "So who's side are you really on anyway?" Katie rolled her eyes. “Hey new guy, just get out of our way, we are kind of busy at the moment if you didn’t notice.” Katie said, then looking at Nik, listening to him talk, [b]“But I prefer to say I'm currently working with Rei towards a common goal; getting our asses out of Timeless."[b] Katie wasn’t surprised that they weren’t really working with her and Taser, she knew something was up. But before she could attack, Nik blew up a streetlamp that started to fall towards her, but she easily got out of the way, then looking back. That wasn’t an attack that was a distraction... “Nik, you are going to pay for that, and that could either include your life, Rei’s life, or the little psycho boy’s life, too bad a distraction...[/i] “Nik, you are going to pay for that, and that could either include your life, Rei’s life, or the little psycho boy’s life, too bad you don’t get to pick!” Katie yelled out.

Katie then turned into a panther, knowing it would be faster for her to use one of the many animals which are faster than humans. As Katie ran to catch up Nik, the fire hydrant Nik blew up almost landed on her, but it did miss, but barely, then dodging the other objects Nik blew up, but one landed on her back, which made the panther let out a scream, after she got the object off of her, she continued to run after Nik and the new guy, but mostly Nik. As she caught up to them, she didn’t slow down, but when she got next to Nik, she scratched him with a paw, and continued to run back to where Taser was, hoping that he would still be there.

As Katie got back to where Nik and Rei made up their plan to join up with Katie and Taser, Katie spotted Taser, and quickly turned back into her normal self, breathing heavily. “Tase-“ Katie stopped for a second to catch her breath a little bit more, then came up with a plan. “Nik and Rei are lying to us, trying to get close to kill you, they want to get rid of you, i don’t know why, but they do, Nik just flipped on me and took off with the new guy, and are probably heading here to warn Rei.” Katie said charging up her arms and hands. “So do you want to blow up this old building, or should I?” Katie said, talking about the building Rei was in to get Cyrus.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

It was fairly obvious Rei would try to go after Cyrus, leaving Nik and Katie to go off on the hunt. How the two of them reacted to the changes would be... interesting. Taser watched as the two Thorns went off into the distance, as Rei tried to give him an order; "I'll go in, and get Cyrus and bring him out. Tell me if the building tips or something." Taser looked at him with a tase of centempt, before relenting. "Hurry up then. And don't bother with foreplay, I need him out of there NOW." Rei enetered the builing, and Taser took a quick look round. Lampposts, opposite the building... hmm. Taser lined up a shot and fired a bolt through three street lights. They were undecided for a second, but the poles then fell towards the building. Hopefully supporting the building. He leaned on the nearest pole-stump and awaited Rei. He could tell there was something about that one. As if he knew the key to getting out of here, into Taser's destiny. He gave a thought to the hunt he had given to Katie. To be honest, he had no idea if the items he wanted wouuld work; but hey, if the others were all obeying now, he could keep trying. And succeed eventually. It wasn't like he was short on time...

Speaking of whom, Katie came running up to him. “Tase-“ "Hey, where's my stuff?!" he asked in the gap. “Nik and Rei are lying to us, trying to get close to kill you, they want to get rid of you, i don’t know why, but they do, Nik just flipped on me and took off with the new guy, and are probably heading here to warn Rei.” Taser kept quiet, mulling it over. “So do you want to blow up this old building, or should I?” "No, leave him. Rei is being useful. But Nik... I had hoped he would trust you, his power is so annoying to work against." Taser rubbed his face. Why couldn't everyone just obey him? "Do nothing, and let Nik return here. Rei has to be on our side, and if Nik attacks first... Well, he'll probably help, but I don't want to risk it. Especially if he's getting Psycho for me..."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

It took a while to spot out Cyrus, but when he did, Rei made his way over to the unmoving blond and stared down at him for a few moments. He's been out for a while... he thought with a frown. He brushed some hair out of Cyrus's face before leaning down and lifting him off the ground, carrying him bridal-style. He tipped some at first, but quickly caught his balance. "You're kind of heavy, Cyrus," he grumbled as he slowly started out of the building. He hoped there wasn't a trap or something waiting on the other side. He wasn't sure what Taser's mental state was at this point, as in what he might be thinking. He could be ready to kill him once he leaves that building, just to catch him off guard while Nik's off with Katie and they're by themselves. Not to mention, he's carrying Cyrus, so he's basically defenseless.

When he left, Rei stopped in his tracks just outside the rickety old building. He blinked, looking between the frantic-looking Katie and the casual-as-ever Taser. I don't like this. Something was off. "Where's Nik?" Rei asked, trying to be as cool as possible as he made his way closer to the dangerous duo. He shifted Cyrus in his arms, still frowning, but kept a clueless look on his face. "Did something happen?" A thought struck him all of a sudden and his eyes narrowed over at the ex-Thorn. Katie looking tired, Nikolas missing, they went off together and only the untrustworthy one returned... If that wasn't screaming red alert, he didn't know what did. But, then he took a closer look at Katie's condition, and changed his mind. If she took care of Nik, she would look more confident and proud, Rei would think, but she didn't seem that way at all. Nik was alive. He could calm down. "Anyway, Sparky, what are we doing from here?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas let out a gasp as Katie clawed at him, and only a quick raise of his arm avoided him from getting slashed open. As it was, his arm now sported long red marks of claws. Swearing and breathing heavily, he watched as Katie ran off, still a panther. Well, that decided where her loyalties lay... But still. She was willing to attack him without a second thought. Ok, in all honesty Nikolas did try to attack her. Sure, not the best attacks in the world, but better then most. I should have blown up the stupid cart, Nikolas thought. That would have taken her out easily.... But damn! Why can't I just accept that this isn't Katie? This is someone willing to kill me for their own gain. Katie wouldn't do that. This isn't Katie. Nikolas stood up straight and looked at John. He hadn't done anything yet.

"... Do what you want. I'm going after her. If Rei is all right, I know we can kick Taser's ass.... So do whatever. But don't try to stop me," Nikolas warned, going off on a slow jog to where Taser and Katie (and, hopefully, Rei and Cyrus) would be. His ankle didn't hurt as much anymore. Maybe he had managed to snap it back in place...? Either way, it wasn't affecting him as much as it had earlier. He'd just have to hope his arm wouldn't get infected or anything, and that they'd manage to get out of Timeless soon. Because then he'd be able to get healed up without having to fight over supplies. Nikolas was starting to get sick of the fighting, the constant worrying and the paranoia. He never did do well with sudden attacks, though he was getting better. Much, much better, actually.

Nikolas drew closer to the traitors and the others (Rei and Cyrus being 'the others'), and slowed to a walk. He was quiet enough to be hard to hear, and he wanted to be as fresh as possible if it came to a fight. Which was completely possible. In fact, Nikolas was counting on it.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John saw Nikolas get pounced on by Katie but he didn't have enough time to help him before she bolted off. He watched him get up but before John could ask if he was alright he turned and started towards the other group saying "...But don't try to stop me."

Still nothing was really clear to John. Everything seemed like a dream... Or a nightmare. Whichever one came first. John never once had gotten to ask if anyone knew why they had powers or why they were stuck here, or if they even actually were. Either way he was getting tired of all this betraying and people switching sides. He told himself that killing Taser would put an end to one problem but he didn't know if he would bring himself to do it if he got the chance.

John then silently caught back up with Nikolas. He stood next to him, looking at Taser and the others. "I don't know if you trust me or not and I'm not going to tell you which you should do. But your the only person I really feel I can trust right now. I'm here with you every step of the way."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas heard rather than saw John come over and was about to blow something up when the Shank (kind of... Ugh, it was getting more complicated then before!) spoke. "I don't know if you trust me or not and I'm not going to tell you which you should do. But your the only person I really feel I can trust right now. I'm here with you every step of the way." Well. That was nice to hear. Another person to help take down the crazies... Nikolas nodded and then looked over at Taser and co. Luckily they hadn't heard, or if they did, they hadn't done anything. Yet.

"Thank you..." Nikolas muttered. Looking around the street, Taser had cut down most of the streetlights, and there weren't any fire hydrants close enough to do any real damage. Looking down, Nikolas saw a good amount of brick and concrete, just waiting to be blown up... Good, this might work. So now what are you going to do Rei? Nikolas thought. "Taser is going to try to kill Rei and me, and probably you. Katie is on his side. Cyrus, the knocked-out blond, is on our side and shouldn't be hurt." Nikolas wondered if John knew the difference between Taser and Rei and decided he should, if just because Taser had already tried to kill him.

"I'm waiting to see what they do... After Taser moves, I'll attack. You can follow behind and take out Katie, or get Cyrus somewhere safe. I don't care," Nikolas added as an after thought.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"No, leave him. Rei is being useful. But Nik... I had hoped he would trust you, his power is so to work against." Katie listened to Taser. “Yeah, i thought he would have trusted me to, but i guess he doesn’t see me as a sister, which means it’ll be a fun fight.” Katie said with a smile, "Do nothing, and let Nik return here. Rei has to be on our side, and if Nik attacks first... Well, he'll probably help, but I don't want to risk it. Especially if he's getting Psycho for me..." Katie didn’t look around, just listening for anything that wasn’t supposed to be there.“Well Nik should be getting here soon, but he’s probably hiding, doesn’t want to get hurt, but he is like Rei, he cares about Cyrus, which is his weakness, in case I hear something, just follow my lead.” Katie said, saying the last part in a whisper, then seeing Rei come out, holding Cyrus Perfect…

“Hey Rei.” Katie said, playing a smile "Where's Nik?" Rei said, also asking if something happened. “Naw, he should be here any second, he has the stuff, and he was taking too long so i ran up ahead.” Only part of that being a lie, but then Katie heard something, barely. “I'm here with you every step of the way." It was the voice of that new guy, No big deal, but wait, he said ‘we’ that means he must be with Nik, or at least someone else. Katie thought to herself not looking back, knowing it would give a sign that she heard them, she then whispered to Taser. “Hey, Nik is around, and it seems he has help from the new guy, who is supposed to be a shank, meet me at the tower, and sorry if i hurt you.” Katie said.

Katie then walked over to Rei, and put her mouth by his ear and spoke quietly. “Hey, follow my lead, i know a place around here to get Cyrus safe, and away from Taser, just follow.” Katie then looked back to Taser, changing her hand into a pistol, but she was able to make sure it would fire only blanks. “Sorry Tase, but I’m flipping side, adios.” Katie said with a smirk, firing the gun right at Taser, but knowing nothing would come out, but it would look real. “Rei run, follow me.” Katie shouted as she started to run, turning her hand back to normal, and heading towards theso called, ‘Taser Tower’, but the others didn’t know about that.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas blinked as Katie changed sides, pointed a gun at Taser, and shouted at Rei to follow her. Deciding that he'd rather be with Rei and Katie than Taser, Nikolas picked up a fairly large brick and threw it at Taser, blowing it up right before it hit the ground. Picking up several more chunks of rock and throwing them, only to blow them up several moments later, Nikolas ran forward through the smoke.

"Katie, Rei, I'm right behind you," he shouted as he ran past someone he assumed was Taser. This was insane. Something had to be going on, but was it part of Rei's plan? No, that wouldn't make sense. Katie had attacked him, back in the alley. She hadn't cared if he had been killed or not... So was she trustable or not? Nikolas thought not. He looked around at the ground as he jogged forward, picking up a few rocks in his hand and threw them at Katie. He didn't blow them up, and his arm was strong enough to hit her. "Katie... Stop right now. I want to know if we can trust you or not, or so help me I'll kill you if you turn on us." He glanced behind him at where the smoke was clearing. Only a few moments until Taser would, not doubt, start throwing lightning. And Nikolas would probably get hit. Damn. This wasn't going to work.

"Rei, keep moving and get Cyrus somewhere safe," Nikolas called over. Hopefully John would attack Taser and keep that Shank occupied... Because Nikolas didn't need to worry about two traitors at once. That would just give him an even bigger headache then he already had...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei's emergence from the building, with Psycho's body in his arms, was a relief. This represented the main part of the plan, and if it went wrong... Well, it couldn't. Simply. "Anyway, Sparky, what are we doing from here?" Taser gave thia a deep thought. The kid was still unconscious; he needed him to wake up first, so there was stil a bit of time. And what of the doppelganger he produced all the time? Maybe the copy could run off with Rei, and Taser could experiment with Psycho? And how did Copy affect the projection? It may be a worse power than his, but it still had a use. Taser just had to figure out how he controlled it.

He was so deep in his thoughts, he neglected to notice Katie talking to him. The first sign he had that something was afoot was a gunshot. He sharply looed up to hear Katie announce: “Sorry Tase, but I’m flipping side, adios.” Wait, wha-

A series of dust clouds poinged into his vision. Nik, you--. Taser ran through into the main street, watching Katie, Rei, Psycho and Nik running off. "YOU BITCH! YOU SWITCH SIDES SO MANY TIMES YOU COULD LITERALLY ---- YOURSELF OVER!" he yelled after them. Now what? Katie was immune to him- damn, that was a mistake- and she had Nik, who in Southside was esentially an artillery peice, and they were escorting the key away from him. Taser felt charge escaping from him. He made a mistake. Now he would amend it. No more mercy from Taser!

He turned when he noticed breathing behind him. The other guy... John? Well, he couldn't be bothered to fight him right now. He seemed to be the only one who wasn't changing sides every 15 seconds. "Hey," he said diplomatically, "Nice gun, by the way. You make it? Actually, hold that thought. I have a plan. See ya!" He ran off down a few side streets, before arriving at a specialist store. A bolt through the window opened it up to him, and he looked inside.

Katie was taking them to the Tower. Where he had left the trap on. The two would turn on her, and he could clean up. Taser grabbed a gas mask from the shop's display, and cackled. Alone or supported, things were going to go his way.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei's mind seemed to be distracted. He was watching that mischevious smirk that crept up Taser's face as he left the building, and his mind was still on that when Katie started to speak. He watched her, or, really, he watched passed her, as she walked closer to him and whispered in his ear. "Hey, follow my lead, i know a place around here to get Cyrus safe, and away from Taser, just follow.” That's what she said. It hardly registered to him, as he furrowed his brow, and watched her shoot at Taser, then shout for him to run. Do what? Run? From Taser? He blinked stupidly for a few seconds, watching as Nikolas, the new kid, and Katie took off running. But, no, this isn't what I wanted, he thought with a frown.

He looked over and saw the angered face of the Shank standing nearby. Crap, I'll have crawl back later when he won't fry me... Making sure Cyrus was secured in his arms, he chased after the others just before a brick blew up nearby. No doubt it was from Nik. He cursed under his breath and followed after them. Where were they even going? "Rei, keep moving and get Cyrus somewhere safe," Nik called over. He stopped in his tracks and shook his head, glaring at the ground and shifting Cyrus once again in his arms.

Reivy marched over to Nikolas and Katie and glared at them. He didn't care if Katie was a traitor, or was really on their side the entire time, or if Nik was supposedly his new bff all of a sudden or even if Taser was coming after them right at that moment--which might be a strong possibility--to blow them to smitherines. "You guys are idiots!" he shouted. Really. He was supposed to be the stupid one? That was a load of crap. "Do you have any idea what you just did!? We were on Taser's side! We had him where we wanted him! Now we're separate again." He took a deep breath to control the anger he was feeling. He was ready to drip acid over the nearest building and make sure it goes straight for the two Thorns standing in front of him, regardless of who they were or what they meant to him. His voice spoke with a hint of desperation this time. "We need Taser!"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas slowed to a stop, about to attack Katie to let Rei and Cyrus get away. At least, that was the plan until Rei marcher over to him and Katie and gave them a glare. Nikolas felt a shiver run up his spine. He had never seen Rei that made. I mean, he got mad when something happened to Cyrus. He got mad when someone insulted him. He got mad when something went wrong. Wait; Nikolas had actually Rei mad. Plenty of times. Nikolas glanced behind him, but the smoke had cleared and Taser wasn't there. Was that a good thing or not? Because he didn't like having that Shank running around...

"You guys are idiots!" Rei shouted. Great. Rei was pissed. "Do you have any idea what you just did!? We were on Taser's side! We had him where we wanted him! Now we're separate again," Rei added, looking like he was going to kill someone. He took a deep breath and Nikolas realized he actually had one of his hands around a chunk of rock that could probably take out Rei if he wanted to. He wasn't sure whether to run for it or listen to Rei. Because it hadn't been his idea to leave Taser; that had been Katie. "We need Taser!" Great. Just great. Now what were they going to do? Maybe run? Nikolas crossed his arms and scowled.

"It's not my fault! Katie is the one who thought it would be brilliant to turn on Taser! Honestly, what in the world were you thinking? He had a plan to get us out of there!" Nikolas sighed and ran a hand through his hair, shaking his head a little. Obviously they were back to square one, and unless they could convince Taser they really were on his side, then they'd be on square one for quite a while... This was crazy. Why did he even listen to Rei anymore? And what was up with Katie? At this point, Nikolas half expected her to grow wings and declare herself some kind of fucking angel. He wouldn't be surprised, considering the amount of crap that was flying around Timeless.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"YOU BITCH! YOU SWITCH SIDES SO MANY TIMES YOU COULD LITERALLY ---- YOURSELF OVER!" Katie heard Taser yell, which sounded pretty mean, like as if he wasn’t acting. Dang, i never knew Taser was such a good actor. Katie thought as she lead Rei towards a trap, then distract Rei and for Taser to grab Cyrus, this plan sounded perfect to Katie. As she was running she looked back to make sure Rei was following then saw Nik. "Katie, Rei, I'm right behind you," Katie rolled her eyes. Great, now i ahve to distract the two of them, maybe I can finally kill Nik... Katie was thinking before Nik grabbed her arm and questioned if he could trust her. Uh of course not Nik, i tried killing you earlier! Katie thought to herself before she answered. “Nik-“ She was quickly cut off by Rei "You guys are idiots!" “Ha! So you guys weren’t serious with teaming with Taser, i knew it!” Katie said, she knew that them two wouldn’t do join Taser, they were too freakin’ scared.

"Do you have any idea what you just did!? We were on Taser's side! We had him where we wanted him! Now we're separate again." Katie was shocked she was being blamed by Rei, but then Nik had to talk also. "It's not my fault! Katie is the one who thought it would be brilliant to turn on Taser! Honestly, what in the world were you thinking? He had a plan to get us out of there!" This just pissed Katie off. “Me? Really? Nik, maybe if you didn’t blow your cover so easily by attacking me, we could still be there. So maybe you could think ahead, now lets go before he catches up and kill you dumbass!” Katie said as she started to walk towards the Taser Tower.

Katie stopped for a second as she thought. Why don’t i just take them out now? Then get Cyrus and go back to Taser, hell i could finally get rid of Rei. Katie just stood there, her back to Rei and Nik“You know what you two, you honestly think that I would go against Taser, when i want out of here? Wow, you two are dumber then you look.” Katie then turned around quickly and fired a couple bolts at the Nik and Rei, she was serious now. And hell she might even kill this little psycho kid, but the only thing holding here back is that she wants out of Timeless...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei only continued to glare between Nikolas and Katie as they tried giving him stupid excuses. Really, Nik was trying to play the blame game? Those Thorns were so careless. They always caused all the trouble, then when things got too rough, they'd bolt and leave everyone else to clean up their mess. Both of these two were perfect for each other. They were just like the stereotypical gang they were originally put in; whether gangs meant anything now or not, wasn't the point. He was just ranting in his head. He huffed and stomped off, following Katie until they reached a skyscraper. Looking up it, he whistled. "Big," was all he said.

Don't worry Cyrus, I'll get ya to safety. Then kick everyone's ass so when you wake up, Timeless will be over and we can go home. Rei thought as he looked down at the unconcious blond in his arms. I'll help you find your parents, too. He sighed, then quickly looked up as Katie began talking again. "You know what you two, you honestly think that I would go against Taser, when i want out of here? Wow, you two are dumber then you look.” His eyes widened--he should of known that whenever that chick speaks, nothing good can come of it. What the hell was wrong with her? Just being around her and her indecisiveness was giving him an upset stomach. Well, that and... Oh, wow, his stomach really was hurting.

He didn't have much time to worry about what he knew was going to happen soon due to the lightning bolts being shot at him. Rei barely managed to jump back away from them in time, only to stumble backwards and fall, Cyrus landing safely in his lap. He winced. Don't puke, don't puke, don't puke. It's been a while since he's used his acid. When was the last time he even used it? If he recalled, it was way back with the building incident. That was a while ago. At least a theorhetical day has passed. Maybe a little less than that. Still. It seems it doesn't matter. He looked up at Katie and instinctively pulled Cyrus closer. "Wait! You dumb brawd. I know how to get out of Timeless! You can't just kill me, if any of you wanna leave. I don't know what Taser's planning, but...whatever it is, it can't be as useful as my plan. My plan will work. I'm a hundred percent on this," he blurted out. He didn't really want Katie to know of this plan until absolutely necessary, but...

"Oh, man!" Taking the momentary time lapse, Rei got back up and shoved Cyrus into Nik's arms, not caring for the moment. He darted past them and into the alley alongside the skyscraper, proceeding to puke his guts out. Or, well, no food in actuality. Not even stomach acid. All that dripped out was the gooey, blue-greenish acid that usually came from his hands.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"You know what you two, you honestly think that I would go against Taser, when i want out of here? Wow, you two are dumber then you look.” He knew it; Katie wasn't really on their side. Still, he was barely able to duck the shots off lightning. He reached for the stones in his jacket to throw at Katie, listening to Rei start shouting about how he had a plan that he knew would work. Good to know, Nikolas thought, so I can stick to Rei's side. Anything to get out of here, he decided, even if that meant killed Katie. Suddenly his plans went south, seeing as a huge weight was just shoved into his arms. Well, not a huge weight, but certainly an unexpected one. Rei dashed away, leaving Nikolas alone with Katie. Holding a passed out Cyrus in his hands. Damn... I'm screwed, Nikolas thought as he took a step back.

"Well, if you aren't with us, you're against us!" Nikolas shouted, reaching into his pockets and pulling out random things and throwing them at Katie. They exploded with various level of success. There was a yo-yo that shot plastic everywhere, several new cuts showing on Nikolas's face (somehow they all missed Cyrus, the lucky fool). Then there were a few pebbles that blew into small pieces that just stung. One was a tennis ball that would have done more damage if it didn't just bounce off of whatever it hit. The last one was a small piece of concrete that nearly took Nikolas's eye out. As it was, he was forced to brush away a small trickle of blood running down his face. "Damn... Ugh, Rei, whatever you're doing you better hurry," Nikolas muttered. He shifted so that Cyrus was laying more comfortably in his arms before backing up a little more.

He glanced at the alley where Rei had disappeared off to. Well, not like I have anything left to loose. Except my life, of course, Nikolas thought grimly. His eyes darted around and quickly found a suitable target; a long abandoned bus stop, complete with a bench and a low overhang to give off shade. Narrowing his eyes, he blew up the metal bench. What happened next went almost according to plan. He was able to start running and shield Cyrus from the blast, but then a piece of shrapnel hit him in the back and he stumbled, nearly dropping Cyrus.

Ignoring the pain in his back, Nikolas shifted his grip so he held Cyrus bridal-style, and dashed off to try to find Rei. Because, God damn-it, Nikolas was getting sick and tired of blowing things up. Rei could start fighting a little.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Once again John was left with people going in different directions and him having no clue what they were doing. Even Taser ran off somewhere, John was expecting him to stick around and fight. John took off down the alleyway that Rei, Nik, and the girl ran down. He heard some yelling and explosions and he followed the noise. He found the girl standing alone, no trace of where Nik and Rei went.

John came to a stop a few feet in front of her. He pulled out his shotgun and was about to ask what happened to the other two, but a thought came to mind. Taser had a hideout that this girl knew about, and Taser also gave her his power. I could be fighting fire with fire... John thought to himself. He raised the gun, barrel pointing straight, finger on the trigger. "You. Take me to Taser's place. When we get there your going to do the same thing Taser did to give you his powers, but your going to give them to me. You've got three seconds to start walking."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was about to take down a nearby building, but Rei started to talk. "Wait! You dumb brawd. I know how to get out of Timeless! You can't just kill me, if any of you wanna leave. I don't know what Taser's planning, but...whatever it is, it can't be as useful as my plan. My plan will work. I'm a hundred percent on this," Katie wasn’t sure about this whole plan, if they knew a way out, why didn’t they just cooperate. “So if you trust your plan that much, you would bet little Cyrus’ life on it? And su-“ Katie was cut by Nik and a couple explosions, Katie was hit by the yo-yo, but pulled up an electric barrier to block the rest. By the time she put the barrier down, Nik and Rei were gone. Great, but now all she wanted to do was kill Nik, all this time, when she has been bluffing, a brother would be able to tell when his sister is lying, but that means Nik was never a brother to me...

“You son of a bi-“ Katie stopped yelling when she heard the click of a gun behind her and a barrel pressed up against here head. “Take me to Taser's place. When we get there you’re going to do the same thing Taser did to give you his powers, but your going to give them to me. You've got three seco-” Katie cut him off “You expect me to give you power, even if i did know how to, i wouldn’t give it to the likes to you, and how much ammo you got for that gun huh?” Katie said, charging up her arms, so was charging up only in case this guy wanted a fight, and luckily for her, he would be shocked even if he touched her. All i want to do i fuckin’ kill Nik and get out of here, is that too much to ask for? Katie thought turning around. “So new guy, whose side are you on, are you with Rei and that asshole Nik? Or are you solo?” Katie said, just buying some time.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei stepped out of the alleyway, holding his stomach. He had to side-step, though, to avoid Nik running into him. He was relieved to see he still had Cyrus in his arms. He put his own arms out and motioned for him to hand the blond boy over. He knew he was being a little defensive when he should be able to tru--truuu--trusssss... That's a hard word to say in a sentence like that, he thought, shaking his head. He couldn't even finish the sentence in his head. Well, whatever, it didn't matter. The point was there anyway. He glanced behind him at the knocked over dumpster he's puked into, wincing when he saw the hole burning through the garbage and down into the cement ground below. "I'm cool now," he said simply, turning back to Nikolas.

He looked around and pulled Nik back into the alleyway with him, glancing around the corner where it looked like Katie was being interrogated by that Shank kid. "He's a nice distraction," he said out loud. He looked in the other directions. "I wish I knew where Taser went." He sighed and leaned against the sticky, graffiti-covered wall of the alleyway, glaring over at Nik and crossing his arms over his chest with a poud of returning anger. "I hate telling you people things. But, I guess I got to. You wanna know why we need Sparky? I'm gonna tell you so you don't screw up my plans anymore. There's a reason I haven't killed that loser off yet." He continued glaring at Nik, but it was only halfheartedly. "It has to do with the device."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas nearly ran into Rei, but the Fang (did the gangs really matter at this point?) side-stepped. Rei held his arms out and Nikolas nodded, handing Cyrus over without a second thought. Well, it would probably make more sense for the older (and taller, and stronger) male to hold Cyrus, but Nikolas didn't really care. It wasn't like he towered over Rei or anything. The only concern was that Rei might hurt Cyrus while using his power... Eh, what the heck. Rei would probably die rather than do anything to Cyrus. Cyrus was in good hands. "I'm cool now," Rei said after glancing back at a dumpster. Nikolas had a feeling that his acid stuff was now burning a hole into it. Nikolas didn't protest when Rei pulled him back into the alleyway, looking around the corner to where Katie was being interrogated by John. "He's a nice distraction," Rei said. Nikolas had to admit that he agreed. "I wish I knew where Taser went," Rei continued, leaning against the wall and glancing at Nikolas. "I hate telling you people things. But, I guess I got to. You wanna know why we need Sparky? I'm gonna tell you so you don't screw up my plans anymore. There's a reason I haven't killed that loser off yet." He continued glaring at Nik, but it was only halfheartedly. "It has to do with the device."

Nikolas raised an eyebrow at him, looking around the ground for stones and various missiles to put into his pockets. He stuffed a few well-sized rocks into his pockets and plenty of handfuls of gravel. While it was always strange to walk around with a bunch of rocks, people generally understood that his power was more effective when he could direct the blasts- even if it was only a little.

"Ok, I'm game. Anything you got to get us outta here I'm good with." We could always use Katie, Nikolas thought. If they have the same powers now... Nikolas mentally shook the thought from his head. Katie was too violent, too uncontrollable. She was more likely to try to kill them then anything else, and Nik knew they couldn't afford a single weakness in their group. Already more gang members had died today then the past month. The deaths had slowed, of course, since most of the gangs did their best to not get in the way... But today had changed all that. Hell, Nikolas was talking to a Fang in Shank territory, while running from a fellow Thorn who was teamed up with a Shank but then turned on him. If you had said Nikolas would be trusting a Fang (and Rei, of all the Fangs) he would have laughed himself to death. Of course, now that was exactly what was happening.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Side? I stopped trying to pick mine when everyone else switches every time they meet up. Ammo? Enough. And why would you give me Taser's power? So I can get rid of him, cause no one else is. Why did you join forces with him anyway? Hes the second person I met after I woke up and he fought with me after telling me we're in the same gang." John felt like this girl wasn't completely on Taser's side, but there was something that was making her do it.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie barely listened to the new guy, well maybe he wasn’t so new anymore but she didn’t know his name so it was good enough, her questions didn’t need an answer, now she had to worry about getting this guy out of her way. “So you want to get rid of Taser? No, let some of us escape this city first. And you’re asking why I sided with Taser?” Katie paused for a second, her real reason for siding with Taser turned into something else, she then looked at the tattoo on her arm. “I sided with him originally to help get me and my gang out of here, but since one of my members is missing, and the other thinks img evil, my reason now is to get myself outta here.” Katie then looked at him, knowing this guy probably wouldn’t understand. “If i ever wanted to kill Nik, i wouldve done it, i have enough power to do it at anytime." Katie said.

Katie looked around, just for no reason. She then looked up at him, raising her hand and showing a ball of electricity. But this was just a distraction, seconds later Katie grabbed the shotgun with her other hand and throwing the gun to the ground. "I dont like it when im being threatened, ok? Now why dont you just run away and act like nothing happened, you have stuff to lose, i got nothing to lose now." Katie said, before turning around and closing her eyes remembering the times with her gang before today, now she caused her gang to split up, one go missing, and one to betray, could this day get any worse?

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Panting out of breath, Cyrus pushed more tears from the water-filled golden eyes of his. Blood dripped down from a wound in his head, everything was spinning and the feeling of being nauseous quickly washed over the boy when the crimson liquid ran down into his view. He hadn’t of heard Taser speak to him, only felt the shock to the back of the head. Fighting to stay awake proved useless and the blond gave up, rendering himself unconscious.

Eyes opened to stare up into the blackness, blinking once or twice, however they darkness never vanished. Cyrus pried himself up off of the un-seen blackened floor to stare around into nothing but the darkness of his sub-consciousness. “Ghost?” The small boy called out in a pained voice, hoping to receive and answer from his brother. Seconds were spent in silence, broken once again by another helpless call. “R-Rei?” Quiet and stuttered was the boy’s voice, uncertainty and a quizzical tone directed at Cyrus rang clear through the word. “Rei!” Again the name was called out, but this time shouting it at the top of his lungs and just hoping that the other would come running.

Cyrus’ face held a neutral expression, eyes shinning in the hope that someone would come. Seconds were spent in long drawn out silences, the only sound being that of the boy’s breathing. No one ever came. Golden eyes were filled with tears of sorrow and confusion, legs giving way to kneel, head fell forward and both hands were raised to obscure it. “Please…” the boy mumbled, allowing himself to fall back until he sat on his bottom. All the while both hands were working over time to wipe the tears flooding down the boy’s face. “I’m sorry Rei…” Mumbling the words the small blond closed his eyes only to see more and more darkness. There was no escaping it.

"We need Taser!" The voice echoed around the darkness, the small boy’s eyes snapping open, head raising in one swift motion to look around. The voice belonged to Rei but Cyrus had yet to find the body of him. “Rei…?” With a head tilted to the side Cyrus questioned the words which the other had spoke. Taser was a bad person, why would Rei say that he needed him? Unless… Rei had switched sides. Cyrus began to sob once more, shutting his eyes tightly and covering his ears. "I wish I knew where Taser went," The second block of speech was heard a few minutes after, Cyrus shook his head violently in his hands to banish the voice of the other.

Moments after Cyrus slowly opened his eyes, now met with the face of Rei, who was holding him in his arms. The small moment of happiness quickly washed away and it took all of Cyrus’ strength not to hug the boy. Rei is bad. Rei likes Taser… The blond pushed himself away from the other making small grunting noises as he did so. Eventually he squirmed his way out of the other’s grip, falling onto the floor below. Cyrus wasted no time to scramble to his feet, ignoring the pain in his grazed palms and knees. He stumbled forward until he was able to run on his own legs, darting off past Nik and out into the open. He hadn’t noticed Katie or the other and continued to run until the darkness of another alleyway would be his cover.

Slumping down against the wall, Cyrus panted out of breath, exhausted by the effort it took to get away from Rei. “Rei is bad…” Cyrus mumbled under his breath, he had to confirm it with himself as his mind doubted the accusation.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei shifted Cyrus in his arms. It felt like the blond was squirming, but really, it was so little it was hard to tell. It was probably just the feeling of his own arms shifting every couple of seconds. He wasn't weak and Cyrus sure didn't weigh that much, but man, after a while, anyone would get tired from holding someone. "Ok, I'm game. Anything you got to get us outta here I'm good with." Nikolas said. Rei nodded slowly, going through his head how he should state it without sounding like a lunatic. Then again, it seemed like anyone around here believed anything anymore. With good reason, he supposed. If someone told him eleven years ago, that in one year, a giant shield would take over the city, time would stop, and all the adults would go missing, he would of laughed in your face and labeled you a loon.

He opened his mouth to speak, but was stopped by Cyrus moving around even more in his arms, pushing at him slightly. Rei's breath caught in his throat. He's waking up! He grinned and felt like squeezing the life out of the blond for giving him such a scare and wanting to apologize over and over again for being such a jerk before he was knocked out. But the chance slipped out of his fingers--quite literately, as Cyrus pushed himself away and dropped to the ground, scrambling to his feet and looking like a deer caught in headlights. There was a certain something in his eyes the way he avoided Rei altogether, that made Rei's stomach sink and feel sick again.

"Cyrus...?" he mumbled, voice lower than he meant. When he realized the other Fang was getting away, he snapped out of it and cupped his hands to his mouth. "Cyrus! Get back here! Where are you going?! Cy...rus..." He frowned and watched after him, wondering if he'd be able to catch up at this point. "He...ran away? But I'm here, why would he do that?" He looked over at Nikolas with suspicion, but quickly subsided it. No, it couldn't be him. Even if Cyrus thought Nik was an enemy, he wouldn't of ran like that with Rei around. So...why would he run away looking like that? "I'll be right back," he told Nik, leaving the alleyway and running after Cyrus before he got himself in more danger. But this was the South-side, where the roads wound together in a maze of tall buildings and similar-looking offices. Getting lost was easy, and so was getting in trouble.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Damn.... One bad thing after another. Or was this really bad? Because, after all, Cyrus was awake. He was awake and ran away from Rei. From Rei, the person he trusted more then anyone else. Nikolas wasn't sure whether to follow Rei or just stand there. He decided to follow, but stopped when he saw Katie. Katie standing in front of John, obviously mad. What in the world...? Nikolas thought, walking out so they could both see him. Katie had her eyes closed, though, and Nikolas sighed. Getting her attention was probably stupid, but whatever. If she hadn't noticed Rei and Cyrus running, it's not like me talking will do anything, Nikolas thought.

"Katie... John..." Nikolas trailed off, unsure of what to say. Oh yeah, did you see Cyrus run through here? Rei's trying to find him, because Cyrus thinks we're evil or something. By the way, I still don't trust you, Katie, but I'd like to, so can you prove to me you aren't evil? Yeah, because that would totally go off well... Nikolas sighed again and crossed his arms, closing his eyes so he could be more convincing. "I just want to talk to you, Katie. No attacking suddenly, no lies. I... I want to be able to trust you again." There, he said it. Now, it would probably be bad if she decided to attack him anyway. But she wouldn't do that. No, the Katie I know wouldn't do that, Nikolas thought. But the real question is, is this the Katie I know or not? Hopefully it was, because he didn't want to get fried for the second time that day. Once was enough in a lifetime, after all.

But what is a lifetime, in Timeless? Nikolas found himself thinking. After all, if they couldn't age they couldn't grow up. So a lifetime could be forever. Well, forever until the food and general supplies ran out. That would be a pretty sudden end to everything...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sparks fell to the ground, dripping from Taser’s hand as he wandered down the backstreet. He was on his own again. The one true power, and he was finally in a place to escape. The small road led to a service door for the skyscraper opposite his tower; similar heights, and fortunately, similar layouts. As he entered a service door and headed to the bottom of the building’s structure, little went through his mind. All he was blue lightening, all he heard was thunder. It was beginning to take direct control of him, and he enjoyed it so much. Taser put his hands together and pointed at the girders that held it up, and unleashed a beam of white bolts. The longer he went, the more power he felt flowing through him. The metal groaned under the new pressure it was now under, and Taser turned to ascend the tower.

He considered this plan. Katie was bound to head for HIS tower, and spring the trap, so clearly another entrance was necessary. The little bitch... perhaps he had been a little headstrong by sharing his gift. He had to check if it was possible, but that could have waited. Still, only going forward now. He made it to the 14th floor, where he calculated would be the best place. A bit of wandering round, and he found the metal supports again. Too easy...

Taser glanced out the window at the other tower. This had better work, or else he would be in a rather inconvenient place. He positioned himself against a wall and made sure he was facing the right direction. Bolts coiled around his limbs, focusing in his head. A couple of seconds for collection, before he unleashed a concentrated burst at the frame. He heard the building strain around him, and a slight change in the gravity. Then the entire floor toppled over as the top half of the building fell and embedded itself in Taser Tower. After waiting to make sure it was safe, Taser pushed himself up. Dust had pushed through every corridor, making the gas mask a wise investment. Clearly useful against Nik later on. His body reacted so quickly to the change, his balance was fine, and walking sideways did little to bother him. The final flights of stairs led him to the roof, and he was glad there was no wind; if this was a scene from a film, it would be cutting through him. At least is made sliding down to the broken windows of his treasured tower easier. The two hadn’t been far away enough for momentum to build, and the brickworks were fairly intact. Taser crawled under a frame and brushed off some shards.

Right then.

He made for the stairs, leaping down several at a time. He would probably never see those extinguishers, so... he would need THAT, wouldn’t he? The lobby was a welcome sight, and Taser’s attention went straight to the desk full of items. He pulled off the door of one of the compartments, and erratically pulled a small crate out. Evil grin time. Time for some revenge...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie kept thinking of time before, even going back before Timeless was Timeless, when it was Westville. But Katie was broken out of her thoughts by the sound of someone running, as Katie looked up, she saw Cyrus running but closed her eyes as she sighed. [i]Hmm, with Cyrus running, Taser is bound to find him, here in South-Side. Mind as well go find Taser so-[i] Katie was broken out of her thoughts again by a familiar voice, the voice of Nik. "Katie... John..." [i]He must be looking for Cyrus, whatever, he can find him on his own.[i] Katie thought to herself as she began walking away, “I just want to talk to you, Katie. No attacking suddenly, no lies. I... I want to be able to trust you again." Katie stopped, and turned around slowly, looking at Nik, and walking up to him.

Out of nowhere Katie slapped Nik. “You call yourself a brother to me? Wouldn’t a brother be able to see his sibling’s bluff? I had faked everything, and i thought you were know, shocking you was just an act, if i wanted to kill you, you would be dead Nik, think about it.” Katie said looking her and Nik’s tattoo. “See our tattoos; they use to be for a gang, but now, now they are for family.” Katie said, before continuing “Taser is going to use Cyrus for his own plans to get out of Timeless, and it won’t be good. Now just stay out of my way, Taser is possibly my only way out of here Nik, plus he cares and knows a true way out, unlike Rei. I’m sorry, I don’t want to hurt you, so don’t get in m way.” Katie said as she ran down the same way Cyrus did, towards Taser’s Tower.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas had been expecting a few different responses, most of them ending with them fighting, a few hopeful ones ending with them working together for a way out of Timeless. He had not been expecting to get slapped in the face, his eyes flying open as he stepped back, mouth open in a wordless question. "You call yourself a brother to me? Wouldn’t a brother be able to see his sibling’s bluff? I had faked everything, and i thought you were know, shocking you was just an act, if i wanted to kill you, you would be dead Nik, think about it.” Katie looked at her and Nik's tattoos. Matching, showing they belonged to the Thorns. “See our tattoos; they use to be for a gang, but now, now they are for family.” Nikolas felt a lump grow in his throat. It was true... He should have been able to tell, but he didn't. Why? “Taser is going to use Cyrus for his own plans to get out of Timeless, and it won’t be good. Now just stay out of my way, Taser is possibly my only way out of here Nik, plus he cares and knows a true way out, unlike Rei. I’m sorry, I don’t want to hurt you, so don’t get in my way.” At that, Katie ran away, towards where Cyrus was.

Nikolas grit his teeth and held back a few stray tears that threatened to show. He had just wanted to join up with Katie! And now she just wanted for him to stay away from her. It hurt more then Nikolas thought it would. He had always hoped Katie was just pretending, and now that he knew... It didn't make anything better. In fact, it might have made things even worse. Great, now what the hell am I supposed to do? Nikolas thought, biting his lip. Figuring that he had to meet up with Cyrus and Rei anyway, Nikolas walked over to where he had last seen the two.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Lost again. Again. He was lost again. Reivy stopped and seethed, glaring around in every direction. He hated the city. He hated these buildings. He hated Westville even before it was Timeless. He could already imagine the people that used to walk these streets every day, talking loudly, chatting and laughing in their stupid monkey suits. He used to hate them too; which is why they were always the perfect targets back then. Sighing loudly and stomping around in a mix of franticness and frustration, he wrapped his hand around a nearby streetlight, squeezing tightly and letting the blue-green acid ooze from between his fingers and quickly burn the metal away. The light dropped alongside of him, landing on the ground with a crash as the lightbulb hit the ground. "I'm sick of this stupid place!" he shouted, not caring who might hear. As if there's anyone left... he thought miserably.

Rei kicked the base of the light post that was still standing before deciding to move on, still frustrated. Then--a building to the north of him tipped and crashed, shaking the ground. He frowned, then decided going there might be the best best. It probably wasn't Cyrus, but it might be Taser; and he definitely wanted to reach that overelectrified loser before Cyrus did. It didn't take him long to reach the building. He studied it with slight amusement as he started inside the slanted building. "Yo, Sparky!" he called, not one for stealth. "Where you at?"

It felt strange to walk slightly sideways, but it wasn't so bad that it was impossible. Rei managed to keep his balance, at least. As he scaled the building as much as he could, given the circumstances, searching for Taser, he happened to glance out the window. Down below, he could see a crop of blond hair, unmistakably belonging to Cyrus. "Cy--" he stopped himself short and shook his head, deciding that if Taser was somewhere in this building, it wouldn't be the smartest idea to let him know Cyrus was anywhere around. But what did he plan on doing once he found Taser? Sucking up wasn't exactly his thing. He'd have to approach him on his own level. Tell him straight-forward. And, well, if none of that worked, then he'd either get zapped to death or he'd melt the building on the dude.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie started to walk because she was getting tired after running then she felt the ground shake and then noticed a cloud f smoke in the air a couple blocks away. Taser. What could you be doing now… Katie thought as she began to run again towards the dust cloud and a fallen building. “My god Taser, what are you doing?” Taser said under her breathe, then noticing a someone against a wall, breathing heavily and having some tears. About time I found this emotional wreck. Katie thought.

Then Katie ran over and threw Cyrus onto the floor, then pinning him. “Hello Cyrus. What’s wrong, did you find out Rei doesn’t care for you anymore? Poor you.” Katie said to him, putting a frown on. Then looking towards the building and looking for Taser, but not finding anything. “Hey Taser! I got something for you!” Katie shouted, trying to get Taser out of hiding, then looking down at Cyrus. “Now, Taser and I can help you, be better than Rei, and have him regret what he has done to you, so please cooperate.”

[OOC: Sorry for short post, but im getting a little impatient.]

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Ignoring the calls of Rei from behind, the blond haired boy escaped into the darkness of an alleyway, slumping down and pulling his knees up to his chest. He buried his head deep into the comfort of the cloth of his trousers, it smelled slightly strange, almost like blood. He lifted his head to look at a small patch of blood on his left knee, pulling up his trouser leg to stare in horror at an already infecting gash. Quickly Cyrus rolled down the trouser leg, wrapping both of his arms around them pulling them closer and closer into his chest. He rocked back and forth whilst burying his head deep inside the only comfort he knew now; himself. Suddenly something, or rather someone, grabbed him, throwing him onto the ground. Cyrus let out a yelping sound as he was taken by surprise, cringing from the pain in his back and blinking through tear filled eyes up at the face of Katie. “Hello Cyrus. What’s wrong, did you find out Rei doesn’t care for you anymore? Poor you.” She frowned down at him and Cyrus struggled from beneath her, thrashing his legs about as his arms were pinned to the ground by the Thorn's grip. His head turned from side to side in a frantic motion to find someone to help him, although who would? Rei betrayed him and he was the only one who Cyrus ever trusted.

“Hey Taser! I got something for you!”
Katie called out to the fallen building behind her which the boy hadn't even noticed. At the mention of the name Taser, the blond began squirming harder and harder, looking everywhere but at the face of his capture. He managed to get the attention of the female, as she stared down at him. “Now, Taser and I can help you, be better than Rei, and have him regret what he has done to you, so please cooperate.” She told him, Cyrus didn't even listen to anything which the other way saying. "Let go..." the boy mumbled, ceasing his struggling to stare up at the face of Katie. "Please..." he pushed more tears out from golden orbs which held nothing but a pleading look. "Please let me go..."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei let his watch on Cyrus linger for a moment until he lost sight of the blond altogether, seeing the smaller boy run into an alleyway. He sighed and ran a hand through his hair, staring at the ceiling for a moment to gain his composure. Lately, he felt like he was ready to lose himself more and more.. “Hey Taser! I got something for you!” He snapped out of his lost thoughts. That sounded like...Katie! But wasn't she with Nikolas? Great, was she going rogue again? Just what he needed. She sounded like she was right outside the building. What did she have for Sparky, though? The stuff he asked for or--

"Cyrus!" he said aloud as realization dawned on him. He looked back out the window he was still standing by but couldn't spot either of them. Katie must of followed Cyrus into the alleyway. Who knew what she was doing to him now. Rei looked between the direction he was going and the door he entered the building through, debating whether or not he should risk it. Sighing, he realized even if Cyrus hated him, he couldn't give him up now. He couldn't risk it. And he wasn't even sure Taser was in this part of the building--if he kept searching, Taser would have the chance to leave the building some other way without him even knowing. Then Cyrus would be in deep trouble.

Groaning to himself, Rei stomped quickly out the door. Why was this kid such a trouble magnet? It was a pain. He ran to the alleyway, and glowered at the sight of Katie sitting over a sobbing Cyrus. "What exactly do you think you're doing?" he asked Katie in a dangerous tone of voice. "Let Cyrus go, Katie." He took a cautious step forward, acid dripping from his hands onto the ground by his feet, sizzling as they hit the concrete and made small holes. "Don't think I can't take care of you." His eyes flashed to Cyrus, softening for just a moment, before going back to Katie and narrowing again. "You'll be dead before you can cry 'Sparky.'"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas watched, silently, behind Rei as he threatened Katie. He had quickly followed the Shank, since he hadn't exactly done anything to keep his tracks hidden. Nikolas had decided it would be better to meet up with Rei then Katie, for obvious reasons. Nikolas sighed as he stayed a few yards away from the scene, crossing his arms as he looked at the two. He didn't like what Katie was doing. Cyrus was... Cyrus was off limits. Maybe it was just Nikolas being weak, but he couldn't bring himself to hurt the Shank, even when they had been fighting. And when the fighting had started, Cyrus had lived due to two things; Rei and other people's pity. Nikolas didn't like even watching anything happen to Cyrus. He reminds me of my brother, damn it, Nikolas thought. He sighed again, wondering if he should step in.

Yeah, if I want to die, he thought grimly. Rei seemed like he was going to snap at the next person who talked. Cyrus was freaking out, and Katie... Katie was just being Katie. Nikolas glanced around, seeing Taser a far distance away. Or maybe it was just some piece of rubble that looked like a human. It was far away enough so that Nikolas couldn't tell. Let him go, Katie, Nikolas thought. You don't want Rei to try to kill you... But what would you do? A voice asked. Would you help her, your practical sister, or Rei and Cyrus, who looks just like your actual brother? My brother is dead, Nikolas thought. And Katie renounced any ties with me just minutes ago. But... What would I do? Stay neutral, that's what you should do, the voice told him. Oh shut up, Nikolas thought.

But what he did really depended on Katie, he knew. After all, would she be really crazy enough to not listen to Rei? Rei got scary when someone threatened his (unofficial) boyfriend, after all. Yeah, everyone figured they were together. Or it was a matter of time. Either or.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie held down Cyrus kid, which was kind of hard since he wouldn’t stop moving! Cyrus kept begging for Katie to let him go, but Katie just ignored it, even the little pleading look, hell, she would stay like this until Taser got here, then Katie turned her hands into poles that kept Cyrus in place. “Stop moving you emotional piece of sh-“ Katie was interrupted by a voice she wasn’t expecting, Rei... "What exactly do you think you're doing?" Katie then stood up, stepping on Cyrus as she walked over to Rei. “What exactly are you doing, shouldn’t you be finding Cyrus before i did?” Katie said, with a cold tone. “Don't think I can't take care of you. You'll be dead before you can cry 'Sparky.'" Katie laughed, “What could you possibly, and the only one crying is the little psycho, and that was because you fucking left him in search of Taser!” Katie said, not caring how harsh her words were. “Now why don’t you just run away, so Cyrus doesn’t have to see me whop your ass and cry some more” Katie said, putting her hands on Rei and sending him flying back with a shock wave. "What could you possibly do to me, huh? Take your best shot, hit, not spit by the way..."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei heard footsteps behind him, but he was so ticked off right now, he completely ignored them altogether. It could be Taser standing behind him ready to strike an ending hit and he wouldn't even care. “What could you possibly, and the only one crying is the little psycho, and that was because you fucking left him in search of Taser!” Ouch. That struck a cord. He tried not to wince at the harsh words, but his anger did simmer down a touch. She was right, after all. The reason Katie had Cyrus now is because he gave up looking for him and went looking for Taser instead. If he'd just kept looking for Cyrus, then he'd be safe right now. “Now why don’t you just run away, so Cyrus doesn’t have to see me whop your ass and cry some more."

"Hey! I don't run from fights," Reivy retorted, feeling offended as he cracked his knuckles. He looked at Cyrus again and sighed, trying to get the thought across to him that he was sorry. He didn't want forgiveness, he just wanted--he didn't know! Just something. He just spent all this time trying to protect Cyrus and now here the blond was, hating him over and over again because of Rei's stupid mistakes. Why can't I just be smart? Why can't I just be better? Why can't I just be good enough? Why can't I-- "Argh, shit!" He gasped as he was suddenly shot backwards in a wave of electricity.

"What could you possibly do to me, huh? Take your best shot, hit, not spit by the way..." Katie said. She looked angry. She was even spunkier than usual, he thought. Rei winced, but forced himself off the ground. He really had to stop spacing out like that.

"Cyrus, do you hate me?" he called past Katie, ignoring the Thorn's words. He stepped closer to Katie and remained a calm, cool composure despite his slightly frantic words. "Would you rather have me dead?" Then he stood right in front of the Thorn and held his arms out. "I didn't mean it, Cyrus. I'm--sorry." He took in a deep breath. These sentimental things really were new to him. They kind of hurt to say. He didn't like saying them, but at this moment, he needed to. He then looked directly at Katie with a solemn look in his eyes. The thing he'd been thinking for ten years now--he was going to act on it. He was finally going to act on it. He was resistant, hesitant, even a little scared. "Go ahead, Katie. Kill me. Do it." Then Rei shut his eyes tightly and waited for the darkness.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus winced through gritted teeth as poles were pushing him down roughly into the ground, he couldn't even attempt to struggle, everything just seemed to hurt when he moved. He was even forced to look upwards straight at the face of newly pronounced Shank. “Stop moving you emotional piece of sh-“ Katie was suddenly interrupted by a voice the boy knew all to well. "What exactly do you think you're doing?" It was Rei. At a time like this the blond couldn't help but think Rei really wanted to help him. "Let Cyrus go, Katie." Katie compelled, releasing the blond from under her but not before stepping hard on his chest. Cyrus let out a small cry of pain only for it to be muffled by the air escaping his winded lungs. Luckily there was no real damage, no broken bones, it just hurt like hell. The boy scrambled to his feet, running only a few inches forward to fall over once again. Reluctantly he crawled over to the wall nearby, steadying himself and watching the conflict between Rei and Katie.

“What could you possibly, and the only one crying is the little psycho, and that was because you fucking left him in search of Taser!”

“Now why don’t you just run away, so Cyrus doesn’t have to see me whop your ass and cry some more.”

"Hey! I don't run from fights,"

Cyrus merely blinked towards the two, unable to actually understand what was going on. A certain action brought the boy back to reality. Katie placed her hands on Rei emitting a powerful shock which caused him to fly backwards. Cyrus gulped, unable to cry out the name he really wanted to. "What could you possibly do to me, huh? Take your best shot, hit, not spit by the way..." Cyrus waited and waited until the slightest movement from Rei brought a flood of relief. Rei was okay. At least he could stand up. "Cyrus, do you hate me?" Rei called past Katie, ignoring her request to fight. The blond stared towards Rei, blinking a few times as if he didn't quite understand the question. "Would you rather have me dead?" Seeing Rei come closer and closer to Katie made the boy worry, of course Katie wouldn't hesitate to hit him again and at such close proximity he could probably be killed. But maybe that was what Rei was really planning, he was going to have Katie kill him. "I didn't mean it, Cyrus. I'm--sorry." More and more tears flooded from the eyes of the blond, he made small noises of a child crying. But this time he wasn't sad. He was happy. Rei didn't hate him, he didn't!

"Go ahead, Katie. Kill me. Do it."
Rei had his arms open wide, not even in the least bit interested in protecting himself from whatever Katie would deliver next. "No!" Cyrus cried out, scrambling to his feet and sprinting towards Rei and Katie. "Rei!" He flung his arms around the other with great acceleration, enough to push the both of them to the floor. He blinked through tear-filled eyes at the face of Rei now bringing his head to sob into the chest of the other. "I don't hate you Rei..." he shook his head into the chest of the other. "I don't! I promise I don't!" The blond cried defensively, clinging on harder to Rei. "Please don't leave me ever again..." he spoke with the fear of loosing Rei ringing clear through the small sobs. "I'm sorry."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was ready for a fight, hell she was really bored and wanted something to do, and in Timeless, that’s all you could do. "Cyrus, do you hate me?" Katie rolled her eye. Wow, instead of fighting he decides to talk to his little psycho boyfriend. Katie ignored his rambling, but one thing got her attention. "Go ahead, Katie. Kill me. Do it." Katie smiled, she always been wanting to kill this Fang, and now she finally can, Katie turned her hand into a pistol as was about to fire it when Cyrus ran up to Rei and knocking him down, Katie sighed. These two are like a couple that’s been married forever, and always have fights, but whatever.

Katie then saw Nik behind Rei, but didn’t make it obvious. “Hey Rei, just a quick question, who would rather be with more, your sister, or some boy or resembles your brother?” This was more directed to Nik, but she didn’t make it obvious to Rei that Nik was nearby, plus she knew Cyrus resembled Nik’s brother. Katie then walked over to Rei and Cyrus and pulled Cyrus off of Rei and tossed him to the side, and then looked down at Rei. “I'm happy you two made up, but if i recall, you told me to kill you, and I'm happy to fill out the request.” Katie said pressing the gun against Rei’s head. “Thorns and Fangs are suppose to hate each other. I hope I'm the not the only here who remembers that...” Katie said with a smirk looking down at Rei.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas felt his breath catch in his throat. Obviously Rei didn't know he was there, or Cyrus. But Katie did. And her question.... It echoed in Nikolas's head. Katie is your sister, a voice said. You two have been together, through thick and thin. You can't abandon her now. No! Cyrus and Rei don't deserve to die. You know this! Another voice, this one sounded like if Rei and Cyrus spoke at the same time. A strange, somewhat haunting, sound. The first one, the one telling him to help Katie, sounded like Alyssa, but older. What is this? What am I supposed to do? Nikolas felt liked screaming. It reminded Nikolas of when Timeless first started. His younger brother had never been as good a fighter, not as strong. And when the entire place started to fall apart, Nikolas had been torn from his brother.

He became a Thorn, while his brother was forced into the Shanks' ranks. Nikolas wasn't there when his brother just needed someone to protect him, only when the only thing Nikolas could do was hold his dead brother's head in his arms, cradling him like he used to do when they were young. And now Nikolas was being forced to choose again. Why can't we all get along? Nikolas thought. He knew why. It was stupid, really. They all just wanted to get out of this place, but couldn't stop fighting because of old problems.... Nikolas swallowed and stepped forward, moving into Rei's line of sight. He gave the Fang a sad smile.

"We're supposed to hate each other, eh?" He said softly. He looked at Cyrus, who had been thrown like a sack of potatoes, away from Rei. He looked at Katie, who still had her gun against Rei's head. Nikolas stood up slowly, not sure about his plan. I'm either going to kill us all or just myself, he thought bitterly. Like most of my plans, of course. But, well, is this even going to work? Well, it is her hand, but it's a gun now... Figuring he had to work now, Nikolas launched himself at Katie and focused on her hand. It blew up, the pieces flying everywhere. Out of some kind of revenge, Nikolas was able to push Katie away from most of the blast. She'd get hit, sure, and burnt, but she could always shift them out of her. Nikolas caught the main part of the blow, being blasted back a few feet. Damn... Is this what it feels like to be caught in an explosion? He thought, world spinning.

"Katie... Please, just don't kill. Not anymore. Not... Not now. We just need to get out of here," he said softly, wondering if she even heard.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"No!"

Red-tinted eyes opened from the darkness. Rei cocked his head slightly and glanced to the right of Katie. 'No' what? Doesn't he want me gone? I'm useless to him. "Rei!" He sighed and, despite the blond darting towards him, closed his eyes again and hoped for Katie to hurry it up. He didn't want blood to splatter on Cyrus. He would probably freak out. As funny as that might actually be, he wouldn't be around to see it anyway. When did I get to be so emo? he wondered to himself, letting his thoughts pass as the world went by agonizingly slow. The same time the world went to ruins. He made a face. I'm the type of kid I used to pick on in school. Hello Reivy! Looks like you're carrying a lot of stuff. Let me just--knock it out of your hands. He smiled a little.

In the next second, the world went back to normal, and he felt himself being tackled to the ground with a painful 'oof!' He winced at the impact of hitting the ground and the person on top of him knocking some of the air out of him. "Cyrus?" he mumbled, feeling confused. He blinked, realizing how weird that was a few seconds ago. What just happened?

"I don't hate you Rei..." He felt his heart skip a beat. "I don't! I promise I don't!" Cyrus...didn't hate him? He saved him? But, why? "Please don't leave me ever again..." Rei blinked stupidly down at the blond sobbing in his chest. He shifted so he was sitting up, using one hand to lean back on and the other to run lightly and comfortingly through Cyrus's hair. It was all he knew how to do. On the outside, he held a blank, confused expression, but on the inside, he was cheering and shouting and jumping for joy. He doesn't hate me! I'm not dead! I don't have to-- “I'm happy you two made up, but if i recall, you told me to kill you, and I'm happy to fill out the request. “Thorns and Fangs are suppose to hate each other. I hope I'm the not the only here who remembers that...”

He gasped when Cyrus was yanked from him and tossed away. Rei turned to glare up at Katie, but immediately stopped when a gun was put to his head. He felt his stomach twisting nervously. Bad idea, he thought bluntly, trying hard to think of what he could do. "I--but, that's all..." A person stepped next to him and he risked a glance to see who it might be. Nikolas. "We're supposed to hate each other, eh?" Rei got it, and grinned. He nodded shortly. "Right." He scooted back when he saw Nik attack Katie, and got to his feet just as the explosion hit her hand. When Nikolas was pushed back from the blast, looking dizzy, Rei stood behind him to catch him if he fell.

"Dude, you have some serious lady issues," Rei said, actually feeling bad. Wait. Rei? Feeling bad for someone other than himself? He sniffed indifferently to himself and stomped over to Cyrus to help the blond up. As if I'd feel bad for that loser! His problems are his problems! But he couldn't help the thankful smile he flashed Nik as he looked over at the Thorn.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John was standing by himself in the alleyway. He hadn't moved to pick up his gun that was laying on the ground. He wasn't sure what his next move would be. He could follow Nik and see what Katie is doing. Or he could go find Taser, but he now knew they needed him to escape. John sighed and walked over and picked up his shotgun and flipped the the handle back. He would have been screwed if he tried to fight Katie with it, there was only one shell loaded. John pulled a small box out of his pocket and opened it up. There was a handful of homemade shells in it. John took two out and put them in the empty holes and closed the shotgun back up then holstered it.

He shrugged and started walking down the alley that Nik took. Eventually he saw the rest of the group minus Taser, but Nik was flying through the air and Katie following to the ground. John crouched down in the shadows and remained unseen, watching and waiting like he usually would.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

James slammed the door behind him and ran down the corridor of the apartment. After passing a couple of doors, he ducked inside an open one and threw himself down behind the bed. Please don’t find me... Please . He could hear the heavy footsteps outside. What had happened to the world? Ever since that... thing had appeared, all the children were on their own, and it was nowhere near as fun as they first thought. At first the gangs were, well, childish, a way of trying to keep order. But now everyone was changing. It was horrific. James slowly started sobbing as he heard metal slam down on the floor. Why was he going to die for being in the wrong gang? It just wasn’t-!

Huh? James has thrown his arm out and felt something cold. He reached under the bed and grabbed it, pulling out a... Ah! A pistol? Oh god, death really is everywhere...

The door slammed inwards and an older boy, his skin entirely changed into a dull metal, stomped over to him. “You’ve run far enough, Shank. Time to die.” No other choice, James grabbed the pistol and fired it at him. There were only three bullets; the first two missed, and the third just bounced off him. “Nice try kid, but-“ Before he finished, electricity jumped from where the bullets had embedded themselves in the wall and arced into James’ body. And he was... completely fine? More than what could be said for his pursuer. Caught in their path, the bolts caused him to fit, before collapsing and narrowly missing James. He got up and gave the body a kick. Woah... he was dead. James noticed the bolts had gone and looked at his hands.

Was this his power? He looked out the window at the frozen city outside. Electricity under his power... mankind’s primary driving force. And HE was in charge of it. He had to find someone to talk to about it. The other Shanks? Yeah, why not? He jumped over the body and made his way out. Things were starting to look up...


******************************
When he came back to reality, Taser realised he was still with the crate. He would have to go find the others if he was going to make them... no, wait, scratch that. Voices outside, they were here. Taser shoved things out the way to find a padlock, and locked the crate. Didn’t want anyone getting here, but of course, Nik would surely have a go. He picked up the crate, starining under the weight, and carried it up the stairs, struggling in the corners, to the second floor. The office overlooked the street, and he dragged the crate over to the window, looking for- there. He watched the events, listening through the broken glass. Katie really didn’t have a clue, did she? Betraying everyone was as successful as killing everyone, it seems. This lot were getting nowhere. Time for Taser to strike again...

He picked up the crate in the middle, and flung it out the window, breaking another pane and what felt like both his arms. After it slammed in the street, Taser took a running jump and lept out the window, landing on the crate. Good job it was so thick and didn’t break. That would be quite embarrassing. They had all finished speaking, so Taser took centre stage.

“Well, now. You’re all not killing each other. Took you long enough. Anyway, I think it’s time we got back to my plan.” He stepped off the crate and walked up to the group, eyeing Nik and Rei through his mask’s lenses. “Nik, I’m taking no more dust from your bloody explosions. You want to stop me? Try hitting me instead. Rei, if you’re gonna get it on with Psycho before we start, hurry up. Also, Psycho, I need to talk to your doppelganger. He seems more stable than you.” He rattled off the list at a fast pace, hoping no one interrupted. As he got closer to Katie, she grew through the lenses, and he began charging up as he neared her. “And you,” he started as he placed a fist on her chest, drawing electricity from both their bodies. “You are a treacherous bitch.” Taser unleashed the blast, sending Katie flying down the street. Electricity wouldn't hurt her; the blast would. He didn’t bother checking on her, rather just turning to the rest. “Well, we’re getting out of here now. Can’t keep my world waiting. Any questions?”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie was about to fire when she heard Nik’s voice and looked over to him. "We're supposed to hate each other, eh?" Katie sighed. “Ni-“ Katie was cut off seeing Nik coming at her, she went to point the gun at him, but then it, it just exploded, shrapnel going everywhere, and intense pain in her hand once it changed back. “Ah! Nik!” Katie yelled out, holding her hand, on the outside it looked perfectly fine, but it was filled with pain, Katie sat up, looking at Rei holding Nik. “What the hell! You could have just tackled me you asshole!” Katie said, slowly standing up, the pain slowly going away, but it still hurt like hell, she then looked over at Nik, and really pissed off.

"Katie... Please, just don't kill. Not anymore. Not... Not now. We just need to get out of here," Barely hearing Nik talk, Katie walked over to him. “Like I said, could’ve just tackled me and told me that instead of blowing my hand up.” Katie said, pulling Nik up, making sure he could stand, hell Nik was all Katie had, she wanted him to stay out of her way so he wouldn’t get killed by her or Taser. Katie looked over at Rei, as he went over to Cyrus, Katie gave a glare before whispering over to Nik. “Why couldn’t you just finish what I started when I went to the mall, it’ll be easier for us...” Katie said walking over by Rei and Cyrus. “Now Rei, I, as well as you, know we need to get out of here, and your boyfriend is my and Taser’s ticket out of here, sorry for making an early break up.” Katie said, pushing Rei out of the way and grabbing Cyrus.

Katie looked around for any sign of Taser and was relieved when she heard his voice. “Anyway, I think it’s time we got back to my plan.” Katie then dropped Cyrus and walked over to where Taser was at, noticing he had a sort of gas mask on, but ignore it. “Yes Tase, finish what we started.” Katie said with a smirk, then looking back at the others. [i]Hopefully Nik would get out of here before Taser started anything, Taser could beat Rei, Cyrus, and Nik, by himself any day, and kill them if he wanted to, but she knew he wanted Cyrus alive. Katie then walked over and stood next to Taser to wait for what he was going to do. “Nik, I’m taking no more dust from your bloody explosions. You want to stop me? Try hitting me instead. Rei, if you’re gonna get it on with Psycho before we start, hurry up.” Katie giggled, not hearing the rest of what Taser was saying.

“And you,” Katie heard Taser, talking to her, Katie looked over, seeing him place a hand on her chest, seeing electricity going between them, Katie smiled, waited for what he had to say. “You are a treacherous bitch.” This surprised Katie. “Wait wh-“ Katie then felt a blast hit her, kind of the same she did to Rei, but way stronger, it sent her through the alleyway and then across the street and against a car, her back taking most of the impact. Katie let out a gasp as she hit the vehicle, she also had to spit out some blood, she didnt know how badly she was injured, but to be spitting blood out, it had to be bad. Katie then slumped her head over her lap.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas was just able to feel Katie helping him up, gave her a weak smile, and nearly threw up all over her. The pain in his chest... And in his stomach... Damn, if this is the end of me then heads are going to roll, he thought. Of all the ways to die, he didn't want it to be because he was stupid and 'protected' Rei and Cyrus from the blast. That would look stupid on his headstone... Assuming he'd even get buried. At this rate, he wouldn't be surprised if everyone in Timeless just killed each other. Maybe Rei and Cyrus will live, he thought idly, hardly even noticing Taser until he heard his name.

“Nik, I’m taking no more dust from your bloody explosions. You want to stop me? Try hitting me instead. Rei, if you’re gonna get it on with Psycho before we start, hurry up.” Despite what was going on, Nikolas felt like laughing. He might have, except that would require moving his lower body, and that just hurt like hell to stand still. He wasn't about to move. Also, Psycho, I need to talk to your doppelganger. He seems more stable than you.” Nikolas felt like he should say something about Cyrus being more sane then Taser, but figured he could get himself killed later. “And you. You are a treacherous bitch.” With that, Taser hit Katie with a blast that sent her all the way through the alleyway and into a car. Nikolas let out a gasp, not even knowing if Katie could have survived that.

"What the hell, Taser? Have you lost it? We're just trying to get out of this fucking place!" Nikolas shouted, stepping forward so (unknowingly) he put himself between Cyrus, Rei, and Taser. The Shank would probably blow him away with less then half the power he used on Katie, but Nikolas didn't really care. If I'm dying, I'm dying trying to do something to help. Not like a coward, sitting down. "If you have any beef with any of us, leave it for later! We just need to get out of here!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
The blond wiped his eyes on the back of his wrist, smiling down at Rei as his hand was dragged through the dusty mess of hair. He was roughly pulled away from the other, his hands and arms outstretching in a hope to latch onto Rei. However it was not to be as he was thrown into the nearby wall. Biting back tears and the pain he felt from grazes his arms suffered, he watched Katie point a gun at Rei's head. He couldn't stand up no matter how desperately he tried, Rei was going to die. The blond felt nothing but confusion as Nik made his appearance, the boy had forgotten all about him, so many gang members had died recently. The gun Katie held was blown up and the boy buried his head in both of his arms to shield himself from the explosion. "Rei?" Cyrus called out hoping for a response from his brother. As the cover of dust began to clear he noticed Rei coming towards him, holding out an hand to help him up. Cyrus smiled in relief, blinking up at the other with dry eyes. They were blurred slightly as dust got into them but it was nothing serious and he could still see Rei clearly.

“Now Rei, I, as well as you, know we need to get out of here, and your boyfriend is my and Taser’s ticket out of here, sorry for making an early break up.” Katie said as she roughly shoved Rei out of the boy's grasp, grabbing onto his arm and forcing the boy to stand. “Well, now. You’re all not killing each other. Took you long enough. Anyway, I think it’s time we got back to my plan.” Cyrus shivered at the voice of the one person he feared; Taser. He didn't even fear Katie that much, he just didn't like being near her. He blinked trying to make out the shape of Taser, although his vision was slightly failing him. Once again he was roughly let go of and Cyrus fell back onto the floor giving into the weakness in his legs. "Also, Psycho, I need to talk to your doppelganger. He seems more stable than you.” Tilting his head to the side Cyrus was desperately trying to understand what Taser meant. He hadn't of listened to the rest of the conversation, merely shutting his eyes tightly when Katie was shocked by Taser sending her flying off somewhere else.

The blond boy opened his eyes to stare at the back of Nik who seemed to be facing up against the Psychopathic Shank. Crawling over to Rei, Cyrus clung onto the one person he cared for in this world, closing his eyes and burying himself seep within the other's clothes. "You plan to get us out of here Taser?" Ghost spoke out, appearing right next to Nik as they both stood in front of Rei and Cyrus. He didn't bother looking back at the other two but he did look over to where Katie ended up. He quickly rested his gaze back on Taser. "What is it you have planned?" he couldn't help but compel with Taser as they all wanted to get out now, no more fighting.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei felt himself shoved away from Cyrus, stumbling backwards, but catching his balance as he glared fully at Katie. He made a fist, more than ready to knock the life out of her--in the most literal way possible. She'd gotten on his nerves more times to count. He regretted saving her life. He never should have stepped in front of that electrical bolt for her. He could of gotten killed. But nooo, the one time in his life he decides to be the good guy, it has to constantly pick at him for it. Well, he made a mental note for never again. Back to me, myself, and I. He glanced down and snorted. And Cyrus. I guess.

“Well, now. You’re all not killing each other. Took you long enough. Anyway, I think it’s time we got back to my plan.” Rei felt his entire body tense up. This guy again? Didn't they have enough problems with one egotistical baddie? He blocked Taser out, deciding whatever he might have to say just wasn't worth listening to, until he heard his name. "...Rei, if you’re gonna get it on with Psycho before we start, hurry up. Also, Psycho, I need to talk to your doppelganger. He seems more stable than you.” His eye twitched. If one more person suggested that he and Cyrus were like that with each other he was going to shove an entire building down their throat. And, oh, don't think he won't try.

When Katie was suddenly shot back into a car, Rei's eyes widened. "Woah," he mumbled. "That was pretty awesome..." Maybe that'll keep her mouth shut for a while, he thought in good riddance. He turned back to face where Nikolas was standing between him and Cyrus and Taser. He frowned. He didn't need protecting! He could handle himself just as much as Nikolas could! Besides, the Thorn looked like he was about to pass out. He moved to step up to Nik's side and tell him to calm down, but he was stopped by Cyrus grabbing and holding onto his leg. He sighed. "How old are you?" he grumbled, reaching down and hefting Cyrus up to his feet, holding the boy's shoulder so he wouldn't wobble and fall again. He stared at him for a moment to check that he was okay--well, as okay as anyone could be anymore. He placed the back of his hand over Cyrus's forehead, then pulled it away and smiled, ruffling the boy's hair. I don't get why people keep thinking we're together. “Well, we’re getting out of here now. Can’t keep my world waiting. Any questions?”

Rei turned back around to see Ghost standing next to Nikolas--both staring Taser down, it seemed. "Yeah, I got a question. Who made you King of the mountain?" He leaned forward some and put his hands on his hips, pulling a bored expression and sticking his tongue out. "You're annoying, Sparky. Get off that pedestal of yours and maybe we'll actually work together with a plan. I know a way out, you know a way out. Maybe we'll actually get out of here." He blank-faced and stood straight again. "You and I need to talk." He studied the others hesitantly. "Alone."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"What the hell, Taser? Have you lost it? We're just trying to get out of this fucking place! If you have any beef with any of us, leave it for later! We just need to get out of here!" Well, if anyone was going to create a problem, it was Nik. He had taken the brunt of that explosion, so Taser doubted he would try and use his power. All he had to do was intimidate the casualty. “Have you not been listening? You need to stop causing explosions, it’s affecting your hearing.” Before he continued, the one he actually wanted to see appeared. But Ghost was interrupted by Rei. "Yeah, I got a question. Who made you King of the mountain? You're annoying, Sparky. Get off that pedestal of yours and maybe we'll actually work together with a plan.” What? Oh you little… you’re gonna pay for that. ”I know a way out, you know a way out. Maybe we'll actually get out of here. You and I need to talk. Alone."

Taser walked towards Rei, shoving past Nik and Ghost. Him and Cyrus were intertwined again, so Taser just grabbed one of his free arms, and gave it a good yoink to place it against his other hand, gripping it tightly. “See that? Nothing. You have no power over me.” He sent a few shocks into him, about enough to sting the boy, and kept doing as he spoke. “I control mankind’s greatest asset, Nik can blow shit up, Psycho is key to my plan and even Two-Face back there can come in useful! But you’re useless. You may as well be powerless.” He threw Rei’s arm back at him and stared through the lenses. “This isn’t a pedestal, it’s a hierarchy. And you’re on the bottom.” He turned from them and walked over to Ghost. “And I’m not buttered that side!” he called out behind him.

Back over to the others, then. “Nik, I want to get out of here as much as you,” he tried to say diplomatically. And failed miserably. “Now, I’m going to be ‘kind’, I think it’s called, and give you a choice. Stay on my side, get healed up, and leave, or end up like your treacherous ‘sister’ over there.” He faced Ghost and held out a hand. “Inverse Psycho. I think I’ll call you ‘Sane-o’. So, Sane-o, between me, you and that crate,” he pointed over to it, “we can probably get out of here. I just need you to tell me exactly how your original’s power works.”

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“I control mankind’s greatest asset, Nik can blow shit up, Psycho is key to my plan and even Two-Face back there can come in useful! But you’re useless. You may as well be powerless.” As much as Nikolas didn't really like anyone there (except Cyrus and Katie), he still didn't like the way Taser was talking about Rei. Rei was... An interesting case. Nikolas wasn't sure whether he could trust him or not, but knew the Fang always tried his best to help others. Well, help Cyrus and anyone else on his side. So maybe Rei wasn't that trustworthy. Nikolas liked to think he was. Sort of. “This isn’t a pedestal, it’s a hierarchy. And you’re on the bottom.” Well now. That was a good way of putting it. Not a very nice way, certainly, but still well done. Nikolas felt a sudden burst of nausea and nearly threw up. I need to get out of here, he thought. He wasn't paying attention until he heard his name again. "Nik, I want to get out of here as much as you. Now, I’m going to be ‘kind’, I think it’s called, and give you a choice. Stay on my side, get healed up, and leave, or end up like your treacherous ‘sister’ over there.” And promptly stopped listening again.

Taser? Kind? Those two words seemed alien, used in the same sentence. But it made sense, sadly enough. Nikolas wasn't an idiot. If he tried to keep going, he'd end up dying from blood loss. And even if he did get patched up, the chances were that he'd be killed from infection, from a piece of metal they hadn't seen in the first place. Meanwhile, if Taser was telling the truth, then they could get out. And he knew his father would be more then willing to shell over enough cash to get Nikolas healed up again (their previous relationship becoming unimportant, considering recent events). So, getting out of here or being left to die? It was an easy choice, Nikolas knew. He couldn't help but look over at Katie one more time before looked back at Taser.

"Fine. I'll join yah," Nikolas said. He slowly sat down, hand over his chest. It wasn't bleeding anymore, but it still hurt like hell. "And yeah, less explosions for me. For now," Nikolas added as he felt another jab of pain. This was ridiculous. His power seemed to be the only one that could injure its user just as much as anyone else. Sure, he had gotten lucky so far (and been extremely careful), but now... There was a sense of irony, since he had used his powers against the last Thorn (besides him). He supposed that he could become all thoughtful after he got out of Timeless.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei realized he was being a bit of a hypocrite. He was just a few minutes ago running around looking for Taser so he could basically suck-up to him, and telling the others they should do the same, then here he was, being his usual self, and defying Taser altogether. What was wrong with him? He just couldn't be happy one way or the other. Once he said all that he said, he slouched a little and decided he'd bite his tongue from now on, but he was confused as Taser walked up to him. Sparky yanked on his arm, catching him off-guard, and causing him to stumble forward a little. "Hey! What the--"

“See that? Nothing. You have no power over me.” He was cut-off by Taser's words, followed by shocks going through his system, making him gasp, but he quickly bit it back and glared at the boy standing in front of him. “I control mankind’s greatest asset, Nik can blow shit up, Psycho is key to my plan and even Two-Face back there can come in useful! But you’re useless. You may as well be powerless." Rei growled under his breath, more than ready to punch the lights out of this guy. Who the hell was he to say things like that? Useless, he spat in his mind. “This isn’t a pedestal, it’s a hierarchy. And you’re on the bottom.” Argh! That was it! Screw sucking up or working together! He was so sick and tired of this guy! “And I’m not buttered that side!” And just what was that supposed to mean!?

Rei stood and tried to breathe calming breaths, but he was angry. He knew he needed to get out of here, and to do that would be to cooperate. His eyes narrowed in on Taser--the loser in the freakish mask--and his anger only spiked when Nik agreed to join him. So, a bit of an inner battle shot back and fourth in his mind. He could suck up his pride, shut up, and agree to go along with things until they got out of here--or he could go try his hand at murdering Taser in the most painful ways possible and risk his own life in the process, also never actually getting out of here. Gotta say, those are some tough choices.

"Argh, fine, dammit!" Rei shouted eventually, angry with himself for choosing the actual logical choice. He was so infuriated by having to hold himself back, he went on a rampage, pacing back and fourth and beating on his own head just to get the anger out of him, all the while spewing unintelligent curses and insults out--some loud, some under his breath, none actually notable. He finally stopped and kicked the nearby wall a few times over until his foot hurt so bad, he had to stop. Then he suddenly spun on his heel and pointed (maybe a little too dramatically) at Taser, glaring still. "The second we get out of here, I'm going to kill you." He couldn't of been more serious.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie kept coughing up blood and wiping her mouth, she knew she was injured, and it had to be internal, which wasn’t good, but she didn’t know exactly what it was. Katie then looked up, and saw the others talking to Taser. Katie leaned her head back, and let out some deep breathes, then coughed up more blood next to her. Where did I go wrong? I thought I was helping Taser, not fighting him. Katie thought as she used the car to stand up, and then getting more blood off of her face, looking back at the others. Why am i the only one that gets attacked? Damn, karma is a bitch... Katie said, before almost falling over.

Katie actually had a long ways to go from her view, she could barely breathe, and now she had to walk all the way over there, and probably get hit again. Now she was alone again, from her view, it looked like the others were siding with Taser; Katie would usually have a chance against some, but not Taser, and not with whatever injury she has. Katie finally got halfway across the street, but then stumbling over and barely getting to a car before falling over. She had pain in her back, like some sticking a knife in her back and just keeps on turning it, every breathe and every step adding to the pain. Katie finally got going again, and going slightly faster, but spitting blood out every couple of steps.

Katie almost finally got to the other side of the road, now she needed to go down the alley way, but she couldn’t walk anymore, she stumbled over, knocking a few trashcans over and laid on the ground, she was bound so have made some noise then, not knowing on accident or on purpose. Katie then turned her head and looked at the others, the only one not talking to Taser was Cyrus, but Ghost was so that still counted. Katie then closed her eyes, trying to bear with the pain of her back, and breathing. All the things she did to try to get out of Timeless, out of Westville, now she won’t be able to...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas looked around, his gaze landing on where Katie had been thrown... Would she survive? Would he survive? Hopefully Taser had some amazing plan, because Nikolas wasn't sure how long he could live. Suddenly, as he started looking back at Taser, he heard the sound of trashcans falling over. He looked back at where Katie had been. No... She had been thrown into a car. Surely she wouldn't be able to move. But no, there she was, trying to get over. Well, she had been, Nikolas assumed, because she was now lying down. Nikolas slowly stood, looking back at the others. No, I need to go help her. Despite everything, she's the last Thorn... Besides me, of course, but...

"I'll be back," Nikolas muttered, forcing himself to his feet and reaching out to steady himself. He slowly walked down to where Katie was, stopping at the entrance to the alleyway, leaning against the brick for support. Katie was just lying there, and there was no way this was some kind of clever scheme or something. She was, obviously, far too injured to even try to do anything. "...Katie... I'm... I'm so sorry. We're going to get out of this. Please. Just hang in there." Nikolas took a shaky breath, dropping to his knees, the pain too much to continue standing. He started to crawl over, moving through the dirt and trash of the alley. He slowly reached Katie, and took one of her hand's in his own. The one he hadn't destroyed. He fought down a wave of sickness. "I'm sorry for this. It's my fault. We were a family but I left you. I should have stopped Taser."

I can't do anything, can I? Nikolas thought sadly. All I ever did... The Thorns were my family, and now we're both dying. And it's because of something I did. I hope we get out of here, so Katie can live. But I don't deserve it. I'm just a stupid fool... Who destroyed everything that ever meant anything.... Why? Why did we get stuck in here? Why is this happening? Nikolas bit his lip, a shudder running down his spine. He had stopped bleeding, but there had to be pieces of metal in his chest and stomach. Katie probably had a broken spine, and broken limbs. If they didn't die from their injuries they'd never be the same.

And it's all my fault.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

"...Katie... I'm... I'm so sorry. We're going to get out of this. Please. Just hang in there." Katie opened her eyes, surprised to see anyone there, she let a small smile hearing and seeing Nik. Katie could tell Nik was injured too and in pain as he crawled to her, seeing blood and shrapnel on his shirt. Katie rolled over onto her stomach and slowly got up, listening to Nik. "I'm sorry for this. It's my fault. We were a family but I left you. I should have stopped Taser." Katie looked sad, and she was. “Nik... We are... family... Now... hold still...” Katie said, but stopping to breathe almost every word. Katie turned her arm into white gauze and with her other hand pulled up Nik’s shirt and pulled the shrapnel out, knowing it would her, “Sorry...” Katie said as she began to wrap the gauze around Nik’s stomach and chest, having to turn him over a couple times.

As Katie got done, she turned her arm back to normal, and then rolled back over to the spot she was at, and then coughing up some blood. “Nik, I can’t... walk... pain.” Katie said, hopefully Nik would understand what she meant, what she meant was that every time she took a step, she would feel pain. Katie then just hoped she could hold out long enough for her to get out of Timeless, but then again, what will happen then? She wouldn’t be able to have surgery, because then they would find out she isn’t normal. So Katie was basically screwed no matter what the outcome was. But hopefully Nik would at least survive and remember her. Katie then looked over at Nik, giving a slight smile. “Bro...” Katie said, keeping her smile, watching Nik.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“Nik... We are... family... Now... hold still...” Katie said, having to speak slowly because of how hurt she was. It's my fault, Nikolas thought. It's all because of me... Katie turned her hand into white gauze, something Nikolas hadn't seen since Timeless started. All the medical supplies were some of the first to go, along with guns and cars... She pulled up his shirt and he winced, seeing the pieces of metal and the blood on it. He let out a gasp every time she pulled out the shrapnel, but didn't try to stop her. She wrapped the gauze around his chest, turning him over a few times. Nikolas gave her a small smile when she finished, feeling a little better but still hurting. At least the metal is gone, he thought. Gone... Now we just need to get out of Timeless, then everything will be all right. “Nik, I can’t... walk... pain," Katie said. Nikolas nodded sadly, understanding. “Bro...” Nikolas felt the start of tears, hearing her call him that. It felt like forever ago, since they were laughing together like a normal family...

"Katie... Just hang in there, we're going to get out of here and everything will be all right. No more fighting, no more suffering... We'll be out of here and back into the real world," Nikolas said softly, reaching over and running a hand through her hair. It was soft, like feathers, despite the slight coating of dirt and blood. Nikolas swallowed down more tears, biting his lip and he gently ran his hand through her hair. There has to be a way to save her, once we get out of here... Come on, Taser, Rei. What are you two waiting for? Get us out of here... Get us back to the real world. Let us become free again.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus wailed slightly as Rei pulled him up to his feet, the boy was quite happy staying amongst the rubble called Timeless. He blinked dumbly at the other as his hand was placed against his forehead before the mess of blond hair being ruffled. Ghost had peered over his shoulder back at them glaring daggers towards Rei however it seemed to be much softer this time around. His scowl was averted when Rei noticed, addressing Taser directly. Ghost looked towards Cyrus for a second who seemed defensive of Rei, clinging to the arm of the other. He sighed, still unable to accept the fact that Rei did care. Suddenly he was pushed out of the way by Taser who stormed towards the black-head. Ghost's eyes narrowed and he opened his mouth to call out to either Cyrus or Taser. However Taser merely addressed Rei, sending a slight shock into him which made Cyrus yelp as the electricity traveled into him. Releasing the other from his arm he backed far enough away from Rei and Taser to not be involved.

Ghost couldn't hear the conversation they were having, however his eyes kept darting back and forth between Taser and the young blond who seemed desperate to help in a way he just couldn't. Ghost sighed irritably as Taser turned towards him and walked away from Rei. Ghost ignored him and continued to watch what the blond would do, he seemed slightly confused and hesitant to touch Rei once again. He continued to look left and right in a frantic manner. “Inverse Psycho. I think I’ll call you ‘Sane-o’. So, Sane-o, between me, you and that crate,” Ghost stared towards Taser through a narrowed glare as he pointed to a crate. Throwing a quick glance over his shoulder at the object Taser was referring to, he rolled his eyes at the nickname he had been given. “we can probably get out of here. I just need you to tell me exactly how your original’s power works.” Giving a slow nod, Ghost opened his mouth to say something however he was quickly interrupted by the angry shouting of Rei. "Argh, fine, dammit!"

The anger in his voice manged to make Cyrus jump and shrink back, doing nothing but staring in a confused manner towards the black haired male as he kicked the wall numerous times. "Rei..." the blond uttered, looking down at the floor in a state of depression. "The second we get out of here, I'm going to kill you." Rei called out, pointing dramatically at Taser. Ghost merely shrugged it off, facing Taser once again and sighing to himself with closed eyes. His eyes reopened to look up to the sky in thought. "Just so you know, I am not entirely happy about working with you but getting out of here we can't do by ourselves..." Ghost spoke, momentarily glancing towards the other's face before looking up once again. "Cyrus' powers as you know create people, well those he has met before. By singling out an emotion and giving that same emotion a body. For example, if Cyrus was to use it on Rei now he'll create another just with much more anger than Rei could ever display." He paused, allowing his gaze to lower. "Due to the amount of emotions one person has, lots and lots of different people can be created at once." He rose up a single finger. "There is one problem though, these illusions if you will can easily die if they are hit." He sighed, taking in a small breath and looking back at Cyrus for a moment. "Cyrus' powers are to control emotions, thus he can plant or enhance a single emotion in a person. If he really wanted to he could make you feel nothing but sorrow. But the boy it's too unstable and cannot think enough so he does it subconsciously." He looked straight at Taser, his face becoming slightly darker. "Answer your questions?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei huffed and seethed, but managed to pull himself together while Ghost spoke to Taser. He merely glared at the back of the illusion's head. There was no particular purpose to this, only for the point that said illusion was speaking to the one he really felt like glaring at. Besides, it's not like Ghost liked him anyway, so if he happened to turn around and catch his glaring gaze, then he wouldn't have anything to be surprised or offended about. It wasn't like he was Cyrus or anything. Well, okay, so technically he was Cyrus, but he was a different Cyrus, so it didn't matter because...Augh, whatever. My head hurts, Reivy mentally grumbled, turning his attention to the two dying fish behind him.

He felt a little bad at the sight, really, and supposed--by a teeny, tiny, itty bitty little part of his conscience--that he should help them before they really did die. As much as he wanted to admit he wouldn't mind it, he couldn't. Well, maybe Katie, but if Nik died, Rei supposed he would feel a small pang of disappointment. He'd mourn. But, he thought as he huffed and straightened himself, he'd get over it quickly. Narrowing his eyes, he stomped over and stood in front of them both, his expression twisting to something almost unreadable. Almost like the look a teenager would give the teacher after being asked a question about the lesson they'd just slept through. "You two are gonna make me puke some serious rainbows with all that mushy crap you're spewing out," he blurted without any change in expression. He studied Nikolas's bandages. "Can you walk?" he asked the boy, turning to study the wounds over Katie and humming. She's worse... But what the heck can I do?

He frowned, a little annoyed with himself for even bothering to waste his breath on saving these two. But he needed Nikolas around in case Taser tried anything and Katie...to keep Nik's sanity, he supposed. Though Rei didn't know why. Thorns were just weird people, he figured with a shrug, looking around for something to use. Sighing when he found nothing, Rei bent back down and moved Katie to a sitting position. He studied her once again, pressing a careful hand to multiple areas around her stomach, sides, and back, and watching her facial expressions for a sign of pain. "Tell me when it hurts," he mumbled, loud enough for her to hear.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie starred at Nik, "Katie... Just hang in there, we're going to get out of here and everything will be all right. No more fighting, no more suffering... We'll be out of here and back into the real world," Katie would have shook her head but then it would have brought more pain to her, which she was in enough of. “No... Not me...” Katie said referring to no more suffering and her getting out of there, she just thought she was going to die in Timeless. She smiled watching and feeling Nik put his hand through her hair, then seeing one of the last people she wanted to see right now, Rei, Taser being the last person she wanted to see at this moment.

"You two are gonna make me puke some serious rainbows with all that mushy crap you're spewing out," Katie just narrowed her eyes in anger, if she wasn’t about to die, Katie would’ve probably slapped Rei without missing a beat. She then watched him study her and Nik, asking Nik if he could walk, Nik probably could, but for Katie it would be way harder to even stand up. Next thing Katie knew Rei had her sitting up, and Katie spit out some blood, "Tell me when it hurts," Katie watched as he put pressure on her stomach, no pain, on her sides there was a little bit, but when he put pressure on her back, spine specifically, it hurt like hell. “Ah!” Katie yelled out pushing him back, yeah, it hurt that much.

Katie didn’t exactly mean to push Rei to far back, but it was more of a reflex then trying to attack. Katie looked back at Rei. “Help Nik...” She said trying to stay still so she wouldn’t have to move much, pushing Rei back hurt her more then it could’ve Rei in anyway. Katie closed her eyes, thinking over what happened all lately, which you could call a day, if there was time.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas couldn't hear what they were saying, but it was interesting enough to see Rei, Ghost, Taser, and Cyrus all within attacking distance of each other without any actual fighting going on. After all, it had only been a few hours (or even minutes) ago that they were all fighting against each other... Was it really that short of a time ago? It felt like much longer. Nikolas wasn't expecting any of them to even look at where he and Katie were (slowly) dying, but Rei looked. Really, Rei? Well, that's no use. He'll probably come over to watch the show, Nikolas thought bitterly. Rei, to his surprise, marched over with a somewhat unreadable face. "You two are gonna make me puke some serious rainbows with all that mushy crap you're spewing out," he said, with no changes in his expression. Weird. Is this how he's going to taunt us? Nikolas thought. "Can you walk?" Rei asked. He then turned to Katie, making Nikolas almost jump in surprise, thinking he'd attack. But no, instead he moved Katie into a sitting position, asking her to tell him where it hurt.

“Ah!” Katie cried out, making Nikolas's blood run a little cold. Her spine... No, God, her spine, Nikolas thought. Of all the places... That was the most dangerous one to have hurt. But Katie was a shapeshifter, right? Surely she'd be able to change and save herself... There had to be a way out of this. There was no way Nikolas was loosing Katie, not again. “Help Nik...” Nikolas adopted a look similar to a kicked kitten, hearing Katie speak... Why? Had it come down to one or the other? Nikolas couldn't accept that. There has to be a way out, there has to be a way out, he thought.

"Katie... Can you shift? Change. Heal yourself. Anything," Nikolas said. He looked over at Rei and nodded. "I can stand... Gimme a second." Nikolas looked around. On his back it was slightly easier to look around, but he didn't see anything useful. He bit his lip. I can't believe I'm asking this, he thought. "Rei... I need someone to pull me up. After that I should be fine," he said. What in the world am I doing? Just because he's helping us now, doesn't mean he'll do this. He still is the same old prideful Rei, after all...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

“Ah!” Rei waved his arms to keep balance on his crouched legs when Katie suddenly shoved him back. He still ended up falling back on his butt, using his hands to catch him. He blinked, then glared at the female Thorn, mumbling something about hating the entire human race under his breath, before adjusting himself back up to face her again. “Help Nik...” He rolled his eyes. What does it look like I'm doing? He snorted to himself and looked over as Nik started talking to Katie, keeping his eyes half-lidded for a look of complete boredom.

"Katie... Can you shift? Change. Heal yourself. Anything," Nik said. Rei raised an eyebrow, thinking he had a point. Couldn't a shifter just manipulate their bone structure or something? Then again, it could be one of those stupid, weird, unhelpful things that have no reasonable explanation because either life just hated them or they were all too dim to figure it out. Like how his own powers could burn through sheets of solid steel, but not human skin. What's up with that? "I can stand... Gimme a second." It was almost too pathetic to see him struggle to look for something to lift himself up, Rei thought as he watched Nikolas with an amused expression. "Rei... I need someone to pull me up. After that I should be fine," Nik said.

Rei cocked his head and frowned. Help him stand? It was bad enough he was over here paying attention to these losers in the first place. Taser already hated him and with his back turned to the jerk like this made him feel all-too-open for an attack. They were supposed to be 'working together' now, but that didn't mean shit. And they all knew it. Sighing, he got to his feet and stared angrily down at Nikolas. He waited a few moments, tossing the option back and fourth in his head--to help or not to help? In reality, a short while ago, he would of kicked the Thorn while he was down, then laughed in his beaten bloodied face and left them both to die a slow painful death. But...lately, he felt attached to them. As if they were some small beacon of his hope. He was afraid deep down of them dying. Because if they died now, so close to the end, who's to say it won't happen to him? Saving their lives made him feel like he was saving his own.

So, Reivy heaved a sigh and looked away from meeting Nik's gaze, and held out a hand. He grabbed Nik's wrist and waited for the Thorn to steady himself in some way before pulling him back up to his feet. "There," he mumbled in agitation. He motioned to Katie while speaking to Nik. "She's not gonna be able to walk. If we go anywhere, you either leave her or carry her." Putting emphasis on the 'you' to basically tell Nikolas that he was done helping them and their loser selves out from here on out. With that, he spun on heel and went back to Cyrus's side to make sure the blond was still in some sort of stable shape.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas waited for a few moments, completely expecting Rei to leave them to die. After all, the boy only had the biggest ego in the world and was a complete idiot, so why should Nikolas expect any sympathy from him? But no, to his immense surprise the Fang grabbed Nikolas's wrist and gave him some time to pull himself to his feet. Nikolas felt woozy for a moment, but quickly regained his bearings. "There," Rei muttered. He motioned to Katie as he spoke. "She's not gonna be able to walk. If we go anywhere, you either leave her or carry her." With that oh-so helpful note, Rei turned to leave and walk back to (Nikolas assumed) Cyrus. Seriously... Those two just needed to make out or something. At least it would be interesting. Nikolas swallowed and looked at Katie, walking over slowly. I think I can carry her... If I try hard enough. I'm not sure if that would be good for her back, though.

"Katie... Can you turn into someone else? Anyone else. Me, Cyrus, Rei. Come on, you have to be able to do it," Nikolas said, kneeling. He was careful to keep on his feet, since he wasn't sure if he'd be able to get up once he got back down. He wasn't planning on trying it out, thought. His mind quickly raced. If Katie wasn't able to transform, then Nikolas would be forced to carry her. At the same time, Nikolas could just remember his father (damn him) telling him something about back injuries being the hardest to handle, because you weren't supposed to move the person. Well, something like that. The point was, Nikolas wasn't sure if he should even move Katie. Besides, where would they go? Certainly Taser and Rei were have a fine time, being able to walk and crap, all up by themselves. It wasn't like they actually cared about anyone else. Well, Rei cared for Cyrus, in his own, weird, way. But that was besides the point.

"If you can't do that, I'll stay here. I don't think you're supposed to move, but..." Nikolas trailed off. He supposed the topic could be up for discussion.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

John sat and listened to Taser and Rei go back and forth. When Rei stormed down the alleyway towards where Katie had been flung and Nik headed down before. He walked out of the shadows and walked in between Taser and someone who John hadn't even seen yet. As he passed he slightly looked to his side and gave Taser a death glare with one eye but didn't say anything. He silently walked back into the shadows of the buildings on the other side.

From there he watched Rei, Nik, and Katie. He didn't want to step out just yet, Rei's attitude was bugging him. Once Rei was gone John waited a minute more then started to slowly walk out into the light and approached where the other two remained. John knew from listening that Katie had a hurt back and that she probably wouldn't be able to move much. Nikolas looked pretty bad too and John wasn't sure how much more Nik would be able to take. John stopped and said in a somewhat quiet voice "If I can help out at all, my brother's a paramedic and he taught me some of the stuff he knows a while ago. I probably can't fix a hurt back but I know how to move someone with one."

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Katie spit out a little blood before looking over at Nik, who seemed to have like a kitten look, not a puppy dog face, but a kitty cat look. "Katie... Can you shift? Change. Heal yourself. Anything," Katie looked back down and thought to herself, not listening to anything else Nik had to say. Can I? No. Pain would just follow... Katie sighed as she continued to think of anyway on how she could survive, besides a doctor. This whole time, Rei helped Nik stand up, and told him to either leave Katie, or carry her, and Katie heard it. Just leave me Nik, save This whole time, Rei helped Nik stand up, and told him to either leave Katie, or carry her, and Katie heard it. [i]Just leave me Nik, save yourself She said in her head, wanting to say it out loud, but that would be too much work.

Katie watched as Rei went back to check on Cyrus, "Katie... Can you turn into someone else? Anyone else. Me, Cyrus, Rei. Come on, you have to be able to do it," Katie slowly looked up at him. “Can’t. Spine... pain... will come...” Katie said as she glanced around, looking for anything she could be carrier or, atleast, dragged on, but didn’t find anything unfortunately. "If you can't do that, I'll stay here. I don't think you're supposed to move, but..." “Leave me...” Katie said knowing Nik would just say no, “You can live...” Katie said after some breathes, and then was caught off by a voice of someone unfamiliar. "If I can help out at all, my brother's a paramedic and he taught me some of the stuff he knows a while ago. I probably can't fix a hurt back but I know how to move someone with one."

All this time, Katie finally thought of an idea, she quickly looked up at Nik, which kind of hurt her. “Nik. Birds... No spine....” Katie said before turning into an eagle, she wouldn’t be able to hold this form forever, but it will do for now atleast, and hopefully the others had a plan.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Hearing someone cooperate with him was a welcome change. As the others gathered around Katie, Nik endlessly begging her to help herself, Taser listened to Ghost. Emotional copying... It was unexpected. He wasn't even sure he had enough emotions to do the job. Hate, sadism... They seemed to be the only two. Taser glanced at the blond boy; well, he could always blackmail him, right? Like he had just shown, Rei was weak.

Taser walked forward, back to his crate. When he would open it, everyone would turn on him if he didn't explain it properly. So, open now or drag to the edge of the shield? He looked back round at the group. Katie had just turned into a bird, but it was unlikely she would go far. And he could use target practice. Nik was the only problem. He was wearing a defeated look, as if the reality of the past few seconds/hours/weeks had sunk in. Despaired, broken, usable.

A bolt swipe to the lock and it broke. Taser jumped on it and turned back round to Ghost. "Given the lack of promiscuous Rei's running around, I guess it copies some tangible object, like clothes? What about, say, food or a book they're holding? And how real would they be?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
As Ghost spoke to Taser, the blond haired boy watched Katie, Nik and Rei as they attempted to heal themselves, though Rei seemed fine, which was good. After a little while of trying to patch up Katie, Rei moved back to the boy's side and he smiled to Rei but took a step away in the fear that he would be shocked once again, not realizing that it was Taser who shocked them both before. Eventually, a little while after watching Katie and Nik further, Cyrus moved a little closer to Rei, taking small sideways steps until he bumped into Rei. He latched onto the sleeve of the other, burying his head into the other's arm. "Rei..." Cyrus mumbled through the material. "I want to go home..." His golden orbs were already becoming filled with tears and he let out a small whimper, unable to face the idea that Katie might die.

Ghost glared towards Taser suspiciously as he walked over to the crate he had told Ghost about. What was in it was something none of them apart from Taser knew, whether it was something which was good or bad was unknown. He struck the lock with a bolt, causing it to break and ultimately unlock the crate. He jumped upon it and turned back to Ghost. "Given the lack of promiscuous Rei's running around, I guess it copies some tangible object, like clothes? What about, say, food or a book they're holding? And how real would they be?" He thought for a moment, before nodding in response. "Any item which said person is holding, will also be cloned. For example if you were to hold a gun and be cloned, the same exact weapon, including the ammo it holds will also be cloned." Ghost paused for a moment, sighing silently to himself, but quickly smiling. "I must warn you though," his smile growing to that of a grin. "I cannot clone, only Cyrus can." He stepped backwards until he was in front of Cyrus, grabbing the boy's hand and yanking him away from Rei. "And I won't let you touch Cyrus." he growled whilst narrowing his eyes, Cyrus desperately trying to grab onto Rei once again.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Rei was studying Taser through narrowed red-tinted eyes. He held himself back when that crate was unbolted and leaned forward some, going just slightly up on his tip-toes to try and get a better look at what might be inside. He was disappointed, however, when Taser climbed back on top of it, back up on that maniacle pedestal of his. When something bumped into his arm, Rei glanced down at the crop of blond hair being buried into the sleeve of his shirt. "Rei..." Cyrus mumbled. "I want to go home..." That struck a cord of sympathy. He wasn't sure what to do with that information, so he just stared down at Cyrus crying into his arm, shifting just slightly.

They all wanted to go home. Rei knew he certainly did. He wanted to see his mom and his dad again, too. As much as he toook advantage of them before...all that stuff he used to say to them... He really missed them now. He regretted it. "We'll go home, Cyrus," he murmured, maybe too quiet for the blond to hear over his sobbing. He shook the depressive, unsure thoughts from his head, out of his mind and straightened himself up, staring out into space for a moment. Of course they would get home. They would live. They would get rid of Timeless. They would make it out of here. They would be able to go home. Soon. Of course they would. He was Reivy Soren, for crying out loud! He was invicible! And if the fact that he's managed to survive this long didn't prove that, then he didn't know what could. And if he was invincible, then, well, so was Cyrus by default just for hanging around him this long. Yeah, everything would be okay. Nobody was going to die. Especially not him. He was inivincible.

The thing that snapped him out of his wavering thoughts was the sudden feel of Cyrus being yanked away from him. He jumped and reached out without thinking, but stopped himself immediately when he realized it was only Ghost and that he could calm down. Rei frowned as he watched Cyrus try to reach back to him. He stared at the two for a long time, ignoring the conversation going on between Taser and Ghost for the moment and, instead of moving closer so he could reach Cyrus, he took a few steps back and shook his head, still frowning. Then he forced himself to direct his attention over to what was being said, just now registering it all. "What exactly do you even have in mind, Sparky? Just spit it out and tell us already, I'm getting sick of your stupid secret plans." He crossed his arms and spoke in a semi-mocking tone. "We're supposed to be a team now, right?"

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Statix

"Any item which said person is holding, will also be cloned. For example if you were to hold a gun and be cloned, the same exact weapon, including the ammo it holds will also be cloned." Interesting to know, Statix thought, for future reference anyway. That sort of copying wasn’t exactly necessary for the current job, however. "I must warn you though," Ghost went on with a stupid little grin on his face, "I cannot clone, only Cyrus can." Statix watched, through narrowed eyes, as Ghost grabbed Psycho and pulled him away from Rei. "And I won't let you touch Cyrus."

Statix frowned for a fleeting moment, annoyed at the lack of cooperation he was receiving, but quickly recovered. He smiled in what he supposed probably came off as a sickly sweet, unnerving sort of way, and shrugged. “Of course you won’t,” he said casually, “but I don’t need to.” His eyes drew away from the two clones and glanced over Rei as the guy rambled on in that annoyingly arrogant way of his. Oh, what he would do to just crush his brainless little skull. But that was for a later. “You will do it without me making you at all. If you want to get out of here, that is.” He raised an eyebrow and hopped back off the box, removing the gas mask from his face and letting it hang around his neck. “I’m assuming you all do,” he said in an almost know-it-all tone. “Frankly, I couldn’t care less either way.” This was a lie, but they didn’t need to know that.

He looked back over at Ghost and patted the crate next to him. “Listen up, Sane-o, I need four things to make this work. The shield, Psycho’s powers, my powers, and the thing in this box.”

Rei frowned suddenly, his expression becoming puzzled as he watched Sparky carefully. Who knew what the freak was going to do next. He needed to know what was in the crate that could possibly be so important to their escape from this hell hole, though. “What exactly’s in there, anyway?” he asked finally, slowly.

“So you do have brains left in that head of yours,” Statix chided. Rei glared, but Statix continued before he could retort. “In this crate is a little thing that launches cities into disaster zones, breaks lives apart, and, most of all, stops time itself.” His usually dull, gray-blue eyes twinkled. “So I need you,” he looked at Rei, “and you,” and then at Nikolas, “to drag this thing over to the shield where I’ll tell you,” he looked then at Ghost and Cyrus, “what to do next. Understood? Wonderful. Let’s not waste any time, then.” He almost smirked at his own dead-panned joke, but kept it hidden.

Rei looked back at Nikolas, a little annoyed that Ghost hadn’t trusted him to keep Cyrus protected but ignoring those thoughts, and frowned. “Can you even walk straight?” he asked, sighing in annoyance. Just my luck, he thought. Nobody can do anything right. As Statix turned away from the crate, walking away in assumption that the others would all do as he said and follow after him, Rei heaved an over-exaggerated sigh and went to the crate, giving it an experimental shove. It was surprisingly lighter than he expected, so he kept pushing it along. I don’t need his help anyway.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Cyrus Zervais

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Black
Cyrus/Ghost Zervais

The blond let out a silent whimper as Rei took steps away from him. Tears began to fill the golden orbs of his, upset by his friend’s rejection. He looked behind him at Ghost, hoping that he would have noticed but nothing. He was too busy glaring at Statix to bother with his original. “Of course you won’t,” Statix said casually, “but I don’t need to.” Not very convincing really, at least Ghost did not think so. He narrowed his eyes further at the basterd in front. The grip which he had around Cyrus’ hand tightened, loosened only when a small noise of protest rose up from the boy. Statix had a sickly smile plastered upon his face, one which made Cyrus bury his head into the back of Ghost. He was scared of Statix, that was obvious. “You will do it without me making you at all. If you want to get out of here, that is.” he hopped off from the crate and removed the gas mask he wore, allowing it to loosely hang around his neck. “I’m assuming you all do,” he said in an almost know-it-all tone. “Frankly, I couldn’t care less either way.” Ghost growled under his breath, he had to admit that Statix was correct and most importantly, smart. A dangerous trait of his.

“Listen up, Sane-o,” Ghost growled louder, that wasn’t his name and Statix knew that. “I need four things to make this work. The shield, Psycho’s powers, my powers, and the thing in this box.” Neither was that Cyrus’ name. He took a step forward, glaring at Statix and yanking Cyrus along with him. He was severely tempted to punch the guy, if not having to work with him. Truthfully, they all wanted to leave and Statix (and possibly Rei) were the only ones with plans. Ghost had no choice but to work with that freak. “What exactly’s in there, anyway?” Rei spoke up from behind them, Ghost didn’t dare take his eyes from Statix. “So you do have brains left in that head of yours,” Naturally that annoyed Rei, but Statix didn’t give him any chance to retaliate. “In this crate is a little thing that launches cities into disaster zones, breaks lives apart, and, most of all, stops time itself.” Ghost’s gaze drifted to the box and he wondered what was actually inside of it. “So I need you,” Statix continued, his eyes drifting over to Rei “and you,” and then to Nikolas, who Ghost had almost forgotten about. “to drag this thing over to the shield where I’ll tell you,” he looked back towards Ghost now with Cyrus still hiding behind him. “what to do next. Understood? Wonderful. Let’s not waste any time, then.” Ghost rolled his eyes and stepped forward, pulling Cyrus along with him.

As Statix turned and walked away from the create, Rei checked on Nikolas behind them. “Can you even walk straight?” Ghost glanced over his shoulder at Nikolas, his girlfriend was most likely dead by now. It was sad but then so many people had died since being trapped in Timeless. Rei heaved a heavy sigh and trudged over to the create, kicking it. It moved forward with ease so he continued to kick it. Ghost rolled his eyes at his stupid actions, surely that would break whatever was inside. Cyrus finally managed to pull away from the other’s grip and ran over to Nikolas. Ghost turned sharply and watch the blond stop in front of Nik and hold out a hand. His copy couldn’t help but smile, the boy was far too nice to have any enemies, of course him and Rei would have just left Nikolas as he was none of their concern. Well not entirely. “Come on Mr Thorn,” Cyrus held out his hand, frowning down at the other. “We need to go.” Ghost hung back and waited for Cyrus to catch up, there was no way he was leaving him with Nik. He wouldn’t even leave him alone with Rei. No one could be trusted anymore.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

Nikolas

Statix was always a creep, but now Nikolas felt like the teen was crawling up a couple notches and reaching mad-man level. Not exactly like Nikolas could do much about it, mostly since he was dying and it hurt to just breathe, but the basic feeling was still the same. Nikolas didn't have any illusions about Statix, either. He knew that as soon as Statix didn't need their help anymore, they'd all get tossed aside like last month's leftovers. Or killed, though Nikolas wasn't sure if it was going to be the bleeding (internal and external), the shrapnel, or Statix that ended his life. At this point it was probably going to be all three, and there was pretty much nothing Nikolas could do about it; if he blew something up, the chances that someone besides Statix would get hit were too high for him to be able to take that risk. Especially him or Katie... Oh God, Katie.

Nikolas tried to look over at his practical sister, but his body seemed to refuse to listen to him. Gritting his teeth against the pain, he forced himself to turn his head so he could see her. Or, well, at least the back of her. Nikolas felt a lump grow in his throat. Katie was stock-still, not even breathing. Please tell me... No, this can't be happening. Nikolas felt sick; Katie had been hurt because of him, and now she was.... She was dead. All because he didn't have enough sense just to tackle her. No, instead he had to just charge straight into something and blow her whole hand up. It's all my fault, Nikolas thought. Katie's death... Alyssa's death... God, she was so young. Not even ten. That's no time to die. And Katie... She's... She was like my sister. No-- she was my sister. And I wasn't able to save either of them. I just watched as their last breath left them, as they fell into the black nothingness. Why did Alyssa have to die? Why did Katie have to die? Why did any of us even have to get stuck here?!

Nikolas watched silently, not really caring at this point what happened to him, as Statix walked away. Rei looked back at him and scoffed, saying something that Nikolas didn't really hear. Something insulting, probably. Whatever. He's got Cyrus, and Statix doesn't need anyone else... But I'm just here, alone. All because of some stupid actions. God, I'm such an idiot. Rei managed to start moving the crate thing, obviously not needing anyone's help, least of all Nikolas's. I'll probably just make things worse, damn it. Nikolas was slightly surprised to see Cyrus pull away from his copy, Ghost, and run over. The blond held out a hand and Nikolas felt a stab of pain, but this was emotional rather than physical. Of course it would be Cyrus, the boy who looked just like him, to offer companionship.

“Come on Mr Thorn,” Cyrus said, holding out his hand as he frowned down. “We need to go.” Yes, we do, but... Nikolas nodded and forced his limbs to listen to him, crawling first to his knees and then onto his shaky legs. It wasn't like he didn't trust Cyrus, but Nikolas was taller and figured he'd probably just end up pulling Cyrus down with him. Nikolas took a harsh breath as he leaned against Cyrus carefully, knowing that Ghost was probably going to pitch a fit about his original being so close to someone he couldn't trust. Whatever. He can complain all he wants, but I'm not walking by myself. Not for a long time, at any rate.

"... Thank you. Come on, let's go," Nikolas muttered as he started to hobble over to Rei, using Cyrus as a crutch. He purposefully didn't look back at Katie.

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK

The edge of the shield. Statix could see it now. An unusual, and rare, grin spread over his face as he saw it coming up. They were still in the South--'Shank territory' if that meant anything anymore, which it didn't. This was the area he was most familiar with, so he knew, just beyond these buildings, that the edge of the shield was just up ahead. He could remember more times than once where those of his gang tried to break past it, but it was always useless. He was the only one who could see that. There were some that tried extremes to get past the shield and some who fought over ideas on how to get past it--but they all died some way or another because they were all idiots; every single last one of them. That's why he was still here. He was a survivor. He knew exactly what to do.

It was an idea that took him ten years to form. In fact, he didn't get it until he came into meeting with the others and saw what that little psycho's powers could really do. Statix himsel